Perfect World

by Stayrr

Born into a unique world where villages fight to gain power and control, the main character, Shi Hao, is a genius blessed by the heavens born under the poorest of conditions. His clan, however, has a mysterious past. To rise up and become the genius he is meant to be, the clan goes through every effort to aid his cultivation as they battle through fanatical monsters and engage in p

65. 1634

Read Perfect World - Chapter 1634 online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 1634 - Past Brilliance.

The ones who used to be feared, suspected, looked down on by some clans, believing that they had sinned, their blood impure, even slandered that what flowed through their bodies was sinner's blood, now had the criminal charges overthrown by the two undead knights. After learning some of the truth, Shi Hao's expression became complicated.

His forehead was shining, his gait steady and firm as he walked towards that city.

"What exactly is going on? Please tell me everything in detail!" Shi Hao asked for guidance. This was related to the fates of some clans in Imperial Pass.

"This city has existed for more than a single great era, it is the former site of the past true Imperial Pass!" Sanzang immediately said this.

The eras he spoke of were definitely not the same length of time as what normal people spoke of. It was because undead knights easily slept for an extremely long time, the units of time often measured in half great eras!

Then, he began to speak of some things.

In the past, the true Imperial Pass was this one. Due to fighting year in and year out, it had become damaged, also previously surrounded by great forces, even trapped by unmatched formations.

This was especially the case in one era when the great formation reached into the heavens, trapping this city, isolating it from the outside world!

The Emperor City that had towered for endless time was thus abandoned, treated as a bridgehead castle, blocking at the very front.

Meanwhile, in the back, the creatures that didn't fall into danger built a new great city.

Shi Hao listened, not saying anything.

Undead knights always remained as bystanders, only when they woke up from their slumber would they pay attention to the battle situation. They definitely wouldn't understand all of the truth.

"This original Imperial Pass has great power. Even if its size isn't comparable to the new Emperor City that towers into the heavens, its sturdiness and strength exceeds the latter. It had previously been soaked in the blood of true immortals and undying existences, even undying kings falling on the city walls, immortal kings dying in the city!" Shenming revealed some shocking parts of history.

According to legend, in the most glorious era, the most resplendent times, Emperor City was bathed in the divine splendor of the heavens, supporting the fates of all clans. There were heroic guests who frequented from Immortal Domain.

That was why it had a brilliant past.

In a certain ancient period, there was a grand occasion of bestowing great titles, clans with matchless contributions given the title of Kings.

As long as one was the head of a clan, then they could receive the title of King.

As such, in the past, there was the Vermilion Bird King, Human King, Dragon King…

When Shi Hao heard these things, his mind trembled. When he was in the lower realm, he thought that the Vermilion Bird bloodline flowing through Fire Clan's Huo Ling'er was because they were the descendants of the ancient Vermilion Bird, but now, it seemed like it should be even more ancient, they really did have true Vermilion Bird blood flowing through them!

"Moreover, there were more than one Human King, they were divided into three surnames. There were two or three individuals who were called kings, but now, their clans have most likely been eradicated." Shenming said.

According to what she said, the kings of Desolate Border were not just seven of them!

"That was the original Imperial Pass' most glorious age!" Sanzang even sighed with admiration.

It was precisely because of this that such a great disturbance occurred, sensed by the undead knights. Some experts in the clan secretly recorded these things into burial books.

The Imperial Pass of those times won decisive victories, bathed in the divine splendor of the heavens, shining with incomparably glory.

In those times, even the outstanding figures of Immortal Domain wished to visit Imperial Pass, proving just how glorious this place was. It was definitely not something that happened in a single great era's time.

Shi Hao was speechless. The time period these two spoke of was definitely extremely ancient. There were many kings in the past, but later on, only seven kings remained.

Moreover, Shi Hao knew that since there were only seven kings left, that meant that the city most likely only had seven clans left.

"In the past, the title of King was a type of acknowledgment, a type of brilliant inheritance, something obtained with the blessing of all clans. That is why that type of imprint is a type of glory."

According to what Sanzang said, the original kings had great divine abilities, received the blessing of all clans, thus forming even more powerful divine abilities. The glory was merged into their bones, forming patterns.

"You are saying that these patterns are glory, the blessings of the clans under the heavens?" Shi Hao was shocked.

"Correct. It was a grand occasion back then, startling even Burial Kings. There are recordings in burial books, Burial Kings personally looking into this." Sanzang nodded.

These patterns were a type of blessing, having immeasurable abilities. When they were completely activated, they could protect the clans' people.

Apart from this, there were other inheritances, as well as unmatched great divine abilities!

This was the most crucial part. The glorious imprint formed from the King title patterns contained the clans' divine treasury, storing the highest extreme arts.

Shi Hao thought for a bit, recalling some things. His supreme being bones, as well as Shi Yi's dual pupils, were they the past divine abilities of the clans?

Did some exceptional talents have inner secrets? Could this be used to explain this?

Otherwise, why would a child's body produce unique wondrous techniques.

"Those seven kings, just how ancient of existences were they? Could they really live that long?" Shi Hao was doubtful.

However, Shenming's following words made him understand some things.

"The original kings had long died, fought until their divine consciousness faded. It is because this ancient city had previously been captured, and then the residents were completely slaughtered. This is why Immortal Domain thus cut off their connection. The later kings might be successors, people of later times."

The past glory, the extreme brilliance, in later generations, the clans that were bestowed the title of King's most powerful individual became their kings.

According to what Sanzang said, the original kings and the seven kings were separated by endless time, they should be later generations.

Shi Hao frowned, not that convinced. He felt like there were some things that weren't that simple.

"Could it be that my previous understanding was wrong? The scenes we saw through the altar weren't things of this great era, but rather even more further back, the seven that survived of the original kings?"

"Or is this to say that the later generations produced seven powerful heroes?"

Shi Hao wasn't sure. Meanwhile, there were some truths in New Imperial Pass as well that could provide some clues, but he couldn't trust everything.

"The blessing of all clans, the glorious imprint that was formed, is it so ancient even the clans of later generations forgot about it?" SHi Hao said in self mockery.

However, when he thought of the Nine Heavens' previous eradication, being slaughtered, this was still within reason. In reality, the destruction might not have all happened in a single great era, this might not be the sole reason for the severed inheritance.

Of course, the most important thing was that Stone Clan later on seemed to have done some things that incurred the hostility of some clans, to the extent where they even acted out against Stone Clan, thus producing the sinner's blood saying.

However, if the imprint on their foreheads was what they used as proof of guilt, then that was definitely absurd!

They were gradually getting closer to the city. The uneven surface was covered in quite a few remains, some still lifelike, making one suspect if they still had life.

Shenming carefully examined them, confirming that they were all already dead, to the extent where she checked if their magical force and essence blood dried up, or else there was no way there wouldn't be any power released from them.

Only, what they were confused about was why the flesh exterior could still be preserved so well.

"That is…"

Sanzang was shocked. In that vacant area not far from the ancient city was a pile of bones. They were burning, piled up together, the fiery light releasing a faint red color.

They could vaguely make out that in the flames, among the skeletons, there was some flesh that hadn't been completely burned through, still having half of their faces.

Around the fiery light were all types of symbols. Those were matchless formations, isolating the fiery light.

"This formation is an undying level one!" Shenming couldn't help but cry out in alarm.

This meant that endless years ago, from the past until now, the flesh and bones had always been burning. The origins were too terrifying!

Moreover, they noticed that there was more than one fire; there were many flames!

These types of existences were all being destroyed under the city. In order to prevent the aura of destruction from leaking out, they were sealed by symbols.

"On the city wall… there are living creatures!"

When they got closer, Sanzang was speechless. This was extremely shocking. After endless time passed, this city still had people?

Shi Hao was stupefied. He raised his head towards the area above the city walls. There really were people, living creatures.

"They are… children?"

They were some ragged children, from eight or nine to fifteen or sixteen years of age. Their faces were dirty, clothes incredibly tattered.

Apart from this, they also saw a few elders. They were extremely weak, as if they had been seriously injured, their foundations damaged, currently looking down with serious expressions.

These individuals could be described as old and sickly.

"After all these years have passed, there are still people overlooking this place, never leaving?" Even Shenming was shocked.

"With so much time having passed, who do they even fight in this great era?" Shi Hao's expression changed.

In that instant, he thought of something. Now that it floated high up in the sky, was this above Heaven Abyss?

Could it be them, the survivors of the true original Imperial Pass that were protecting the core of Heaven Abyss, watching over this path?

Outside New Imperial Pass, on the great desert, there was a Heaven Abyss that stopped undying beings and undying kings from crossing. No one could say for sure what exactly was the reason!

In this great era, during the early years, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths were extremely calm, not threatened.

However, this place was different. The foreign creatures had always been trying to break through!

These people, these shabby-clothed sickly elders and children, was it them who were holding this place down, blocking at the very front?

"Clansman…" On the city, an elder stared at Shi Hao, looked at that symbol light flame that burned between his brows, speaking with difficulty, his old eyes revealing a bit of brilliance.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1635 - Truth

The elder said clansman! This made Shi Hao tremble inwardly!

This elder's beard and hair were all white, body shriveled and dried up, only having a single arm. His clothes were ragged, carrying traces of blood. His face was covered in wrinkles, eyes turbid, body extremely weak.

The word clansman made Shi Hao produce an inwardly bitter feeling, his emotions immediately surging. Was this a clansman of his? Did he fight at the very forefront all this time?

Just how much suffering did they endure, how much bitterness? Even the children and elders were forced to ascend the wall, were there no more robust men anymore? Could it be that they already all died in battle?!

"Senior!" Shi Hao called out, looking towards the weak elder on the city wall, feeling a wave of respect, even more so a wave of surging emotions. He really wanted to change all of this.

On the city wall, the children with the dirty faces were roughly eight or nine years old, the older ones fifteen or sixteen. They were all on guard, looking downwards.

Their faces had all become numb, only within the depths of their eyes was there a hint of curiosity as they looked at the people below the city walls.

One could imagine what these children had to go through, how much death they had to have witnessed to become like this. Extremely miserable great battles definitely happened here.

Their tender faces that originally should be youthful and full of life were all numbed, preparing to be replaced. Meanwhile, the younger children were a bit nervous.

On the city wall, the elder waved his hand. He only had one arm, the broken arm unable to be regenerated. There were terrifying natural laws eating at his flesh and blood, attacking at the dark red blood scabs. He hinted for the children to move back.

"You are… a clansman… from outside?"

He spoke, as if he hadn't spoken for a long time, his voice hoarse, moreover, the enunciation unclear. It was as if the only thing this place had were battles, blood, and ruthless killing.

Even Shenming and Sanzang were moved. Just how many years had it been since he last spoke? What exactly did these people go through? Could it be that they continued to defend this place bitterly all this time, that they were still fighting?

This was likely an abandoned place. The outside world thought that this city had long withered away, becoming a city of death, yet there were a group of old and sickly elders still watching over it!

What kind of willpower was this? What kept them going all this time?

"You… aren't a true immortal, how did you enter?" The elder asked, two streaks of light flying out from his turbid eyes. His single arm held a bronze hatchet.

From these words, Shi Hao obtained a shocking piece of information. Those who weren't at the true immortal level couldn't approach this place at all!

Then, they gave the city wall another look. Those places had bones that were burning, undying level fluctuations. They were restricted by formations, proving some of their speculations.

"It really is strange if we talk about it, we…"

Before these clansmen, before these people who bitterly defended the ancient city by themselves, Shi Hao didn't hide anything, telling them everything that happened. Even though the events were complicated, difficult to believe, he still told them everything.

"Clansman, stand on that piece of limestone."

On the city wall, the elder pointed at a limestone below the city wall. It was three square feet, extremely simple and ancient, nothing special about it.

When Shi Hao heard this, he directly stepped on it without any hesitation.

Chi!

The limestone immediately shone. A flame wrapped around Shi Hao, surrounding his vessel and bones, not even letting his soul go.

Shenming cried out in alarm, almost taking action, but she endured that urge.

It was extremely strange. The fiery light didn't injure Shi Hao, instead, he felt warm. The symbols on his forehead became even more brilliant, as if it was supported by a type of power.

"It is not the other side pretending to be one of us." The elder nodded. Many people on the wall, including the children released a sigh.

This stone could confirm if one was a true Stone clansmen!

"Please raise your head and look at us." The elder said carefully.

There was a bone mirror hanging above the city gates. It was extremely smooth. At this time, a streak of light shone down, entering Shi Hao's sea of consciousness, seeping into his soul.

During this process, Shi Hao didn't resist, instead quietly waiting.

Behind him, the two Golden Undead Knights' expressions changed, quickly backing up. They definitely didn't want to be shone by this immortal mirror, let it understand everything about them. If that happened, their lives would be in the hands of others.

However, Shi Hao was just that relaxed, not resisting.

"He is a clansman, he came with goodwill, not lying." The elder was moved. The others on the city wall all revealed expressions of joy, those children cheering.

"Do you two wish to be examined, or will you back up?" The elder looked at the two Golden Undead Knights.

Shenming and Sanzang gave each other a look, both of them backing up, staying far enough away.

Chi!

On the ground, an expanse of fiery light shone. It was blue-colored like the flames of the underworld. It was as if a wave of undying energy pervaded the air, forming a wall of impassable flames.

The two Golden Undead Knights couldn't see anything, nor could they hear anything.

Below the wall, Shi Hao stood there alone, waiting calmly.

Suddenly, divine light flashed. That single-armed elder suddenly appeared, opening the defenses, walking out alone.

"Let's sit, the inside of the city is overcast. It's been many years since I last spoke, almost forgetting how to." The elder said, sitting on a piece of limestone.

"Why? You all guard this place bitterly, where are the others? Where are they? Why haven't they withdrawn to New Imperial Pass?" Shi Hao asked.

There were already answers to some of these questions, but he still wanted confirmation.

"This was the order of our predecessors, to persevere until the end. It is because a group of clansman have already been sent out, letting them scatter the branches and leaves, these individuals keeping the bloodline intact is already enough." The elder said. He gave Shi Hao a look.

Shi Hao felt as if thunder struck his body. He understood. The clansmen that were sent out were precisely their ancestors! Fortunately, they were still alive, in charge of continuing the clan's bloodline.

Meanwhile, the sickly elders were the ones left behind, as well as their descendants. They were in charge of fighting bloody battles, the ones to struggle to the end until they die in battle.

"How are the clansmen outside? Have they flourished, spread their branches and leaves?" The elder asked.

Shi Hao's face became a bit rigid, wishing to hide things with a smile, but he found that he couldn't do so. Could it be that he was to tell them that even though they weren't wiped out, they were being oppressed, becoming sinner's blood descendants?

"What's wrong?" The elder quickly asked.

Shi Hao remained quiet for a moment. In the end, he directly told things as they were. These types of things couldn't be hidden!

"What?!" The elder erupted into fury, his expression changing. However, he was originally already about to stand up, but in the end, he sat down again, releasing a sigh.

"The Human Kings of the seven kings, which is Stone King and the others, they took the heads of a few great figures in the Nine Heavens, this should be why there is this misunderstanding." The elder said.

"What? Why?" Shi Hao was shocked. He didn't expect to touch upon the secrets as soon as he came into contact with this elder.

"They were corrupted by the inauspicious, those people were about to change, so they asked Stone King and the others to take action, immediately cut them down, erase their primordial spirits." The single-armed elder sighed.

In that instant, Shi Hao's fine hairs stood on end. That so-called inauspicious, the terrifying ominous, it had such long-lasting effects? He immediately thought of many things.

That blood-soaked black ancient boat that drifted through the void, Shi Hao had previously gotten on it. This was also where he first learned of the Desolate Border Seven Kings.

Meanwhile, on that ship, there was the ominous and inauspiciousness, one of the kings even using his corpse to suppress the strange things there!

What was even more terrifying was the stone cauldron there, inside should be many bloody heads, the severed heads of immortal daoists!

When were they killed? How were they cut down? Could it be that they were also experts corroded by inauspiciousness?

Apart from this, not long ago, he had even entered Immortal Domain, looked down on by those creatures, shown contempt. At the same time, Immortal Domain's people were on guard, fearing that those of the lower realms would contaminate Immortal Domain, guarding against inauspiciousness.

These… were all major things!

"Back then, there were people who knew about these things, so they shouldn't have been misunderstood. There were true immortals who were still alive in the Nine Heavens. Did those two or three individuals not stand out?" The single-armed elder stood up, his expression serious.

Shi Hao was stunned. The Nine Heavens had true immortals? How terrifying of a thing was this? Why did they never come out to fight?!

"Phantom Drake Dao Gate, Sword Valley, what kind of attitude did they have?" The elder asked.

"They are precisely the ones who claimed my clan's descendants have sinner's blood!" Shi Hao replied.

The elder's expression became ice-cold, and then he asked, "Has the true immortal from the Bronze Immortal Palace appeared in the world to berate them?"

"The Bronze Immortal Palace has a true immortal sleeping inside?" Shi Hao was stunned. He had previously fought with Immortal Palace's inheritor, fighting a great battle, both of them standing against each other.

When the elder heard this, he immediately understood, releasing a sigh.

"After fighting with the Kun Peng bloodline, have their eyes been covered by blood?" The elder said with a sigh. Then he erupted with anger, releasing a low roar.

Anyone would get angry over this. They were still shedding blood, fighting bravely here, fighting until only the old and weak remained, yet the clansmen back home were slandered, harmed, humiliated, called sinner's blood descendants!

"Vermilion King died early. With his fiery temper, he would have definitely slaughtered his way back without any regard for the consequences!" The single-armed elder said.

Shi Hao was absent-minded, great waves surging within him. It was because now, he learned many secrets. If this information got out, it would definitely shake up everything.

"What a pity, the spirit is willing but the flesh is weak. We can't leave even if we wanted to. Should the city stand, then the people will live, if the city dies, then people will die!" The elder released a long sigh.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1636 - Inside the City

Shi Hao couldn't calm down for a long time. The Bronze Immortal Palace had a true immortal sleeping inside, apart from this, there were other immortals that existed in this world, these individuals had a grudge against the Kun Peng?

"How many people are left in the city?" Only after a long time had passed did Shi Hao ask this.

"Not many, some clans already completely wiped out, some clans only having some sickly elders. The strong have pretty much all fallen in battle." The single-armed elder said with a sigh, carrying dejection and sorrow.

This was a lonely city, one that received no assistance, standing at the very forefront. Even if the experts in the city were as common as clouds, they still couldn't withstand this type of exhaustion.

As he looked at the city walls, at the mottled traces, Shi Hao seemed to have heard shouts of war. He could vaguely make out the scenes he saw on the black ancient ship.

Many people were guarding the city, the most powerful naturally Desolate Border's Seven Kings. However, there were too many enemies, not withdrawing after endless battles, blood soaking this place red.

Later on, the women, children, and even elders ascended the city, protecting it together, participating in the blood-soaked great battle.

"The disaster of the past, are they going to continue now?" Shi Hao said to himself. He was indignant over his clan's affairs. They were fighting bloodily at the forefront, yet the people in the back were put to the blade.

"The Nine Heavens have problems. Even if those two or three true immortals are dying, they shouldn't have not expressed anything even now." The single-armed elder released a light sigh.

They actually didn't stand out for Stone Clan, Fire Clan, and the others, instead slandering them. The single-armed elder was furious.

"Apart from this, there are some matters that might also be the source of the misunderstanding. Back then, the city's kings had taken the heads of great ones from the Nine Heavens, and previously let some people go back to the foreign realm." The elder suddenly spoke of some past events.

Let some go back to the foreign realm?

Shi Hao immediately thought of many things. Why was this?

Was there a mole? Insincerely defecting to the other side?

However, the single-armed elder didn't say too much, only lightly sighing. There were definitely some hidden secrets.

"Regardless, there are people in the Nine Heavens side who know the entire truth, yet they actually ignored the humiliation dealt to my clan. This is extremely bad!" The elder said coldly.

Shi Hao thought to himself for a bit. He felt like the Nine Heavens were a mess, some things not things he could understand.

"After all these years passed, have you all defended this city bitterly alone?" Shi Hao asked again. This wasn't worth it at all!

"We defend the front, our clansmen spread the branches and scatter the leaves in the back, isn't this quite good?" The elder laughed, but it made one feel inwardly sore. This bloodline already carried the determination to die while protecting this city.

What about the seven kings? Were there still any of them that were alive? This was something Shi Hao really wanted to know.

The seven great figures' roars shook the sun and moon, shattered mountains and rivers. They kept the foreign great army in check, truly matchless and incomparable. Could he meet them personally?

In the end, Shi Hao couldn't hold himself back, asking this.

"There are some who are still alive, but their time is limited. After the others died in battle, they burned their own bones to support this city." The single-armed elder said with a numbed expression.

There was sorrow in the depths of his eyes, as well as grief. However, his current expression was because just too many have died already, even the seven kings falling one after another, what else could be said?

Burning their own bones to support this city? Shi Hao was confused. He looked below the city wall, at the burning undying bones.

"It is something similar, but the bones below the city walls are those of the enemy, using the city to extract their power. After the seven kings died, they burned their true bodies on their own accord, igniting their precious bones to grant the city energy." The single-armed elder said.

When Shi Hao heard this, he was greatly moved!

"The foreign side's undying beings, as well as even higher ancient ancestors and undying kings, if they come knocking on the city walls, would this place be able to hold them back?" Shi Hao asked, inwardly carrying many doubts.

"After all these years have passed, isn't this city still standing here? This lonely city is still here!" The single-armed elder said with a sigh, but how much misery and sadness was involved in this? Just how many lives were paid to accomplish this?

Shi Hao trembled. Just how did they accomplish this? No matter how much they sacrificed, it should still be extremely difficult to stop the enemy.

"This ancient city has tremendous power, and it can be used to control Heaven Abyss, stop the foreign matchless experts' steps." The elder said.

Shi Hao learned a shocking secret. By grasping this city, one could control the power of Heaven Abyss. This was precisely how they stalled the foreign great army.

"What is Heaven Abyss?"

"A sea of natural laws, the power of unmatched judgment! Before cutting off connection with the world, Immortal Domain also helped us arrange some things. However, that type of power is about to run out. Heaven Abyss is related to Immortal Domain, even connected." The elder directly told him.

Shi Hao trembled inwardly. The things he learned today were all secrets after all.

"Let's go in the city so you can take a look." The single-armed elder said, actually bringing Shi Hao inside the city. He had long lowered his guard. This was the first time someone was brought in after endless time.

Shi Hao had many questions. Even though just now, the elder directly told him some great secrets, he didn't have time to ask things in detail yet.

He felt like there were many things on the elder's mind, as if he was trying to make choices, having some things to say.

"Senior, what's wrong?" Shi Hao asked.

"The great decisive battle is about to arrive. This lonely city, this deathly still ancient land, perhaps it might reach its end, cease to exist." The elder released a light sigh.

"What?!" Shi Hao was shocked. THe great decisive battle was arriving?

This was definitely a huge deal! However, did New Imperial Pass' people know about this?

"We had a premonition for some time already. Just today, there might be undying beings knocking on our doors. They might really start to attack the Nine Heavens Ten Earths!" The single-armed elder said.

At this time, the city gate flashed with light. The two individuals disappeared from their original location, directly entering the city.

While entering the city, the city was like a giant soul body, examining him, confirming that there was nothing wrong, and only then did they appear in the city.

Inside the ancient city, it was extremely quiet, extremely spacious. Several elders were leading ragged-clothed children, all of them sizing up Shi Hao.

Of course, there were others, but compared to this grand giant city, the number of people were negligible, too few in number.

After experiencing the flames of war, the past ancient city of glory was about to collapse. There were dried bloodstains on the ground. The streets, buildings, and other things were all incredibly ancient.

As they proceeded, Shi Hao saw some women, as well as a few even younger children. Their faces were all dirty, extremely nervous as they looked at Shi Hao.

There were no cheers of joy or smiles, the atmosphere in the city heavy and oppressive!

"The inauspicious previously urged some foreign experts, its source rumored to be in the innermost depths of the foreign side! However, there are some who do not believe this to be the case." Along the way, the elder talked to Shi Hao, telling him some old things.

Even the things he randomly talked about were serious information for Shi Hao!

"That is…" Shi Hao stared into the distance. There was a giant palace, the entire building covered in overflowing fiery light, almost transparent.

One could vaguely see several kings seated there, burning their true selves, their bones burning, flesh releasing spiritual essence, supporting this city.

"After falling in battle, they still continue to protect this place." The elder said extremely calmly.

However, Shi Hao knew just how much grieving, helplessness, and sorrow there was behind this. These were world-shocking great figures, yet their ends were so miserable.

Not far out, there were people sobbing. These were children, skinny, their figures not tall, faces full of dirt. They shed tears in front of that palace.

The children were crying, extremely sad. It made others also feel extremely bad.

"The descendants of the seven kings, they are now all extremely pitiful." The single-armed elder released a light sigh.

Was this type of price they paid worth it?

However, the ancestors gave the order to protect this place to the death, for them not to shrink back. They had to stay with this city, die with it.

"I hope you can bring these children with you!" The single-armed elder said. He wished to go against his ancestor's orders, to make an exception, let these children live.

"Mom, where's dad? When is he coming back?" Not far out, a four or five year old child wearing tattered beast skin clothes asked.

"He'll come back when you grow up." That woman's eyes carried tears, consoling her child like this.

"What about eldest brother, second brother, third brother and the others? Why haven't they returned yet?" The small child asked.

That woman couldn't hold back, really wishing to cry. She already lost her husband and three children. When she was asked like this, she felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart.

"Grandma, when can I see dad? Also, uncles, big brothers, they have been gone for a long time too, not coming back after so long. Also, I've never met grandpa." Not far out, a small girl in the corner timidly asked an old woman.

The old woman's body was shriveled, face full of wrinkles. She didn't say anything, only reaching out a rough hand, gently stroking the little girl's dirty cheeks.

"Bring all of the women and children, let the children leave for a better place!" Shi Hao said, greatly shaken up, feeling absolutely terrible.

It was because these were the things most commonly seen throughout the city, yet there was so much sadness and grief.

Shi Hao's mind was heavy. After entering this ancient Imperial Pass lonely city, he learned a lot about the truth. He found it hard to smile, feeling extremely downcast.

This was especially when the great decisive battle was about to arrive! The decision of fate, what will it really be like? Everything here might reach its end.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1637 - Reluctance

The city was extremely large, but it lacked life force, because the number of people here was too small.

The ancient city was majestic. Even though it was starting to break apart, it still didn't lose its imposing and awe-inspiring aura. Unfortunately, only some women, children, and weak elderly were left. The city was too large, people too few.

"This is the kings' place of residence."

The single-armed elder brought Shi Hao to a short mountain. It was inside the city, only, the foot of the mountain was full of weeds, this place completely silent.

On the mountains, there was a dried black bloody trace, withered and lacking life force.

There was still a single king left. What was he like now? Was he still alive? Not even the people in the city knew the details.

He was already in a critical state, the Seven Kings' last survivor rarely took action. It was because keeping this lonely city standing was extremely difficult. As long as he was still alive, only then would this city not fall, only then could they use the power of Heaven Abyss!

"I pay my respects to the king!" The single-armed elder carried reverence, full of sincerity as he bowed before this short mountain.

"Shi Hao pays his respects to the ancient ancestor!" Shi Hao was also extremely serious, his face carrying a respectful expression.

Regardless, the Seven Kings were all incomparable heroes, worthy of respect. They led the clans' people in battle here, never cowering back, holding the enemy back beyond Desolate Border, using blood and lives to defend the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

He couldn't forget the scenes he saw on the black ancient ship's altar. The Seven Kings roared, fighting into the heavens and down to the earth, bringing their clansmen, including the women and children, old and weak, fighting the enemy to the end.

Corpses fell one after another, blood soaking the ancient city. Their contributions were incomparable, yet no one in the outside world knew about them. After endless years passed, their efforts and names were completely buried.

Suddenly, the short mountain shone, extremely gentle, and extremely calm, the radiance spreading outwards.

"I am already aware of your intentions, bring those children out of this place." This was what he said to the single-armed elder. There was no pressure, no energy fluctuations, everything just that calm.

However, Shi Hao felt a type of incredible grandeur. It didn't oppress others, but was definitely surging with vitality, inviolable, powerful and grand.

The single-armed elder's old eyes immediately became sore, turbid tears tumbling down. He immediately knelt down, saying with a trembling voice, "Thank you, great king!"

"It is I who was useless, wronging those children." The last of the Seven Kings said, releasing a light sigh. It was full of melancholy, like a fallen yellow leaf.

Then, the short mountain's radiance receded, but the voice sounded one last time, directed at Shi Hao. There was only a single word: Live!

Was this a warning, or something more serious? Or maybe he foresaw something?

It was just one word, yet Shi Hao felt like this was the night before the storm. Great waves were about to stir! What it foretold were rivers of blood, mountains of corpses. Perhaps many will die!

Only one of the Seven Kings remained. He was extremely downcast, seemingly not optimistic about the Nine Heavens' side. Was this a type of advice for Shi Hao, telling him that surviving was the most important?!

Even after they left the mountain for a long time, the single-armed elder still didn't say anything, absent-minded, expression in his eyes a bit sluggish.

He knew that the last king carried endless exhaustion and sadness. After fighting for endless generations, his fighting aura had completely dried up, blood and soul about to return to the yellow earth.

In the city, the children were all extremely sad, rarely speaking. They were all extremely quiet. Even though it was the first time they saw Shi Hao, they still all quietly watched.

This was caused by the pressure of the great battle. Normally there were no cheers or laughter in the city. They didn't have their naivety, their immaturity, no joy, only the struggle for survival, protecting this city.

These children all lost their fathers, lacking the warmth they should have. What they faced was a cold land, ice-cold weapons, as well as blood and bones.

Dang…

A bell sound rang out. Everyone's eyes immediately shone brightly, even the children starting to quickly run, rushing towards the city walls.

In their hands were various magical artifacts, all of them extremely mysterious and extremely powerful!

Shi Hao was immediately shocked. These children were extremely strong and vigorous, far exceeding their counterparts of the outside world. They were fast like small leopards, the killing intent they released not any inferior to vicious beasts!

Even children who were only a few years old appeared extremely vigorous!

However, children were still children in the end. Holding weapons in their hands was only the fostering of a type of willpower, even more so because there really was no one left in the city. The strong men had all died in battle!

"What happened?" Shi Hao asked.

"There are enemies invading." The single-armed elder replied.

He brought Shi Hao with him, rushing in a direction, traveling through the void, quickly arriving on one side of the wall, looking downwards.

A layer of light already surged, protecting the entire ancient city. This was a barrier of light formed from symbols, able to block the attacks of the undying existences.

Below the city, there was a vicious beast that was incredibly massive. It had two heads, one was an alligator head, golden and resplendent, the other a Peng head, fierce and sinister.

Its body was extremely large, having an alligator body, but also had a pair of giant golden wings behind him, these being Peng wings.

It was clear that this was an extremely powerful race. When the single-armed elder saw this creature, his expression immediately became serious.

Shi Hao had previously heard that the creatures who could arrive before the city walls were all undying beings. Was this a true undying creature?

Fortunately, Sanzang and Shenming were not at this side of the city, or else they would undoubtedly be in danger!

"Luckily, it is just a corpse. Someone is using its body to test Emperor City." The single-armed elder released a breath of relief.

This was only the body of a vicious beast. The undying beings borrowed the corpse of a creature to attack the ancient city, moreover frequently doing this recently. According to the elder's suspicions, the great decisive battle was arriving soon!

The elder waved his hand, having the children make their moves. Their exchange was extremely simple, practically not needing any words.

Meanwhile, even though this wasn't an undying being great enemy, it was still extremely terrifying. However, the single-armed elder actually handed the task over to the children, had them attack.

The group of children were silent, but they were all decisive. They had long occupied different spots on the wall, holding magical artifacts, silently activating symbols, stirring on divine power.

Hong!

This wall seemed to be reviving. It released weak light, and then powerful sword radiance hacked outwards, striking towards that ancient beast!

Secret treasure!

Those children were all using special secret treasures that could resonate with the walls, activating the defensive symbols and offensive techniques.

However, those small faces were all pale, lacking color. Soon afterwards, one of them sat down, quietly chanting sacrificial text, connecting with the 'flames' within the city.

Those flames were extremely special. They were all bones, undying power released from them. They were borrowing wisps and strands of divine light, releasing them through magical artifacts.

"They have to do such dangerous things even when they are this young?" Shi Hao frowned. This looked simple, but it was actually extremely dangerous.

Those undying beings' skeletons, even though they were restricted by the symbols of formations, each time only a small amount of power borrowed, if a single bit of undying flames erupted, it would be enough for them to die ten thousand times over.

Moreover, if anything happened when those magical formations were being transmitted out, then it would be a great disaster.

Of course, Shi Hao had to give credit to the people in the city, creating a secret method that allowed even children to participate. They all had this type of courage, not cowering at all in the face of the enemy, all of them firm and persistent.

"Can this be considered dangerous? Their fathers, ancestors, tens, hundreds, thousands of people sacrificed their lives, carrying the undying creatures' bone flames while rushing out, following the kings together in battle." The single-armed elder calmly said.

This really was cruel and bloody, completely using their own lives as the price, yet the elder said it so calmly.

"The price for summoning the power of Heaven Abyss is even greater." He said with a sigh.

During those dangerous times, it was perhaps only used to deal with undying kings!

Pu!

There were some children's small faces that became deathly pale. Even though their strength was far greater than those of ordinary people, in the end, they were still too young. They spat out a mouthful of blood, collapsing onto the ground.

Someone walked up, bringing them away, carefully caring for them.

"Being born here, what kind of lives could they lead?" The single-armed elder said. This simple sentence explained everything.

Reality was just that cruel. Being carefree and without worries, growing up with bright smiles, that was impossible!

In this place, just surviving was a blessing.

Qiang qiang qiang!

The city wall continuously shone, releasing sword energy, blasting that ancient beast back.

However, they were still only a group of children in the end. Even if they borrowed various powers of this place, the activation techniques were still insufficient.

In the end, there were still some elders who took action, operating it together. The wall erupted with endless light, forming a blood-colored war halberd in front of the city. It hacked outwards.

Pu!

The beast's head was removed, a strand of willpower fleeing.

In the end, this ancient beast was dragged into the city. Of course, after passing through the city gates, symbol light shone, purifying its body, destroying all life force to prevent an accident from occuring.

At nightfall, a flame burned in the city, beast bones were burning, forming a bonfire.

Shi Hao sat on one side, watching the quietly sitting, completely silent children wait for food. He found it hard to remain calm himself.

"Have a piece, the taste isn't that bad." The single-armed elder handed a piece of meat to Shi Hao, precisely today's spoils.

This meat contained astonishing essence energy, something only ancient beasts with terrifying bloodlines had. If the children wanted to eat it, the elders had to help them refine it first.

Shi Hao finally understood why even though these children weren't old, they were all strong, strength far exceeding those their age.

Throughout the years, they were always eating vicious beasts.

If they were brought into the outside world and properly nurtured, they would definitely become a group of human shaped vicious beasts with extraordinary potential, all of them good saplings!

"The foreign vicious beasts have some inauspicious substance in their bodies, eating too much of it isn't good, it will create a strange sickness. Some of the vicious beast corpses left behind from those ancient great battles are filled with even more astonishing divine force." The single-armed elder said.

"Inauspicious?" Shi Hao was shocked.

"En, when eaten for a long time, if one doesn't take the time to purify it, they will lose their minds." The elder nodded, telling Shi Hao to pay attention to refining it.

According to the elder's suspicions, it wasn't just one or two types of vicious beasts in the other side who were like this, the other King Clans might also have a bit of inauspiciousness inside of them, it was just a matter of how much.

"Children, send your mothers and grandmothers your goodbyes today, tell them everything you want to tell them that is buried within your hearts." The single-armed elder stood up, speaking towards those children next to the bonfires.

'Tomorrow, when the sun rises, you all are leaving for another place to learn more powerful skills. When you all are strong enough, come back with your loved ones, and fight together with us old fellas!" The single-armed elder said with a loud voice.

However, Shi Hao could hear his voice shaking. These were words that carried emotions, soul moving. This was going to be an eternal parting.

A few older kids stood up, saying, "No, we want to stay here and fight! The city is still here, people are still here! We are going to fight together with the ancestors, our blood is going to stay here!"

"We are also going to stay behind!

"We aren't leaving!"

"This is our home! Even if we die in battle, our blood and bones have to be buried here!"

A group of youngsters shouted, stirred up. It was because they knew the elders wanted them to leave alive, to not come back again.

"All of you, shut up! You all are to go back now! Properly accompany your mothers and grandmothers, talk to them a bit more. Gather here early tomorrow morning!" The single-armed elder shouted.

The bonfire stopped burning, the city becoming dusky.

This moment, for many of these children, had a huge impact. It was as if the heavens were falling. They were going to leave this place?

However, they had already lived here for so many years, born here, so they weren't willing to go.

Early the next morning, a strand of multicolored light appeared.

The single-armed elder, together with some old comrades, raised these children one after another themselves, bringing them to the public square.

"It's time to go. If any of you have skills like your ancestors, at the weakest able to shoot down a great star with an arrow, then you can come back!" An elder roared.

On the side stood the children's mothers and grandmothers. Right now, they were also a part of the main combat force, couldn't leave!

The children were crying, those women also crying.

Normally, they were all quiet, not saying much, yet now, they were all shouting, crying out, not willing to be separated.

The children all rushed towards their loved ones, as if they had too many things they wanted to say. They all burst into tears.

Their words while crying were much more than how much they usually spoke.

When the sun rose again, Shi Hao brought the children away from here. The golden morning multicolored light dragged out long shadows behind them, as if reluctant to let them go!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1638 - Return to Imperial Pass

The multicolored light of morning shone gloriously. The group of quiet children were all crying as they left, sparkling teardrops hanging from their dirty faces.

Shi Hao brought them out of Emperor City.

In his hand was a bone tile. This was precisely the reason why he could come and go from this place.

Shenming and Sanzang were shocked. They quickly arrived from the distance. They never expected him to come out with such a large group of kids, several hundred of them in total.

"You… went to visit your relatives[1]?!" Shenming mocked.

"I did!" Shi Hao replied seriously. This was precisely what happened.

The two undead knights were stupefied. He really did visit his relatives? Just what kind of background did Huang have? He was of the same clan as those creatures in Emperor City, even now, the bloodline connection was still close?

"How do we leave this place? We tried many times, but we couldn't break through this realm separation." Sanzang said.

This floating continent had a realm separation wall around it that prevented outsiders from entering, unbreakable and impenetrable. Not even the two Golden Undead Knights' methods could do anything.

"Let's go." Shi Hao didn't say anything. He had a bone tile on him that allowed him to move through. As expected, he was able to smoothly pass through with the group of children.

Chi!

Auspicious clouds rose, wrapping around the hundreds of children, bringing them down from the great desert, landing calmly on the ground.

Even though their faces carried tears, these children were still shocked. They still ended up leaving the Emperor City they grew up in, arriving in an unfamiliar world.

This world, was one they had gazed at from above, longed for, dreaming for a day when they could come here and spend their days in peace and tranquility. Today, their two feet landed on the ground. However, what was it going to be like in the future?

"It really wasn't easy! We finally returned, went full circle!" Shenming lazily stretched out her body, looking into the distance.

This time, their experience was too strange, setting off from the foreign Ocean Fall, encountering all types of bizarre things along the way. Now they finally returned to Desolate Border.

"Huang brat, how about you come to Burial Earth with us? We'll let you properly experience what is a pure land. It is even more holy than Immortal Domain!" Shenming said temptingly.

"You really thought I never went to Burial Land? That place, apart from darkness and ancient coffins buried over the years, what else is there?" Shi Hao said.

Shenming rolled her eyes and said, "That's because you lack knowledge and experience. How could the true Golden Undead Knights be like this? The places Burial Kings reside in even more so wouldn't be inferior. There are long life medicines planted there, the holiness exceeding Immortal Domain. Even a True Phoenix became a chicken that roams the gates."

Shi Hao naturally heard about this before. Burial Region was extremely special, having divine and perfect pure lands.

"Forget it, I'll visit Imperial Pass first, bring these clansmen over!" Shi Hao feared that something unexpected might happen. He wanted to return to Imperial Pass, tell the people there that the foreign side were making big moves.

Perhaps Heaven Abyss wouldn't be able to hold off the other side anymore, the old Imperial Pass about to be destroyed.

Then, what about the current Imperial Pass? It will most likely be broken through as well, right?

When he thought of these things, Shi Hao's mind sunk, immediately feeling rushed, feeling that he couldn't waste time.

"We'll return to Burial Region first, something might be happening. We'll learn about some things first." Sanzang said.

The morning multicolored lights shone extremely brilliantly.

The entire great desert was dyed in a faint layer of golden brilliance.

This was a bright and beautiful early morning.

On Imperial Pass' walls, there was a place that could overlook the great desert. Each day, there were many experts covered in armor who patrolled this place.

"Enemies!"

Soon afterwards, someone noticed them, releasing a shout. It was because they saw a group of several hundred in number appear from the limits of the horizon.

Compared to the great armies that easily reached tens of thousands in number, this group wasn't much at all, but the meaning was significant. There were people coming to attack Imperial Pass!

Wu…

A horn was blown. The expressions of everyone here became serious. They were covered in armor, weapons in hand, facing the great desert with serious and ice-cold expressions.

The people inside Imperial Pass all felt that the atmosphere recently wasn't quite right, as if it was the calm before the storm, as if something terrifying was going to happen at any time.

"There are only a few hundred, those are… children?!" Someone activated their Heavenly Eyes, immediately noticing that something was strange.

"Wait, who am I looking at? Huang? I actually saw Huang, he is walking together with them!" Someone shouted, couldn't help but cry out in alarm.

On the city wall, a group of people were petrified, as if they became clay sculptures. The Huang who was imprisoned in the other side, became a prisoner, how did he return?!

Recently, there were always rumors of him going around, how he was displaying his might in the other side. There were even other rumors that he flew into the sky, escaping from that ancient realm.

Apart from this, there were waves that rose and fell from time to time in the city, great commotions produced over Huang's matter of being sent to the other side. Now… he actually appeared again!

This was like something out of a dream. How could someone who was supposed to never be able to return come back?

"Huang returned!" Someone hollered, immediately triggering a huge uproar, shaking up the guards in the distance.

News spread like a volcano, sweeping through this entire place, quickly passing through the city!

This was extremely shocking, leaving everyone stupefied!

That youth, he actually managed to return?

"Be careful! Do not let him in, stop him!" Right at this time, someone shouted, warning loudly, fearing that someone might directly let Huang in.

"He cannot pass through. We have to treat this seriously, be on guard!" Someone ordered.

This place was in disorder.

"Who wants to stop Huang from returning?" On the other side, there were also people who shouted.

"Who knows if he is real or fake? He has already been taken prisoner, so how could he escape back here? If there are foreign experts who are controlling his body, then it would be a great disaster!" Someone said coldly.

This place couldn't calm down, immediately becoming noisy.

Indeed, Huang was already brought away, so how could he escape? This was a mystery that many people couldn't figure out.

This was especially the case when he even brought back a large group of kids, leaving everyone even more shocked.

Those children all wore simple and crude beast skin clothing that were in tatters, full of holes, their old clothes carrying traces of blood. Where did he bring them back from? Don't tell me this was from the other side!

Shi Hao arrived at the bottom of the city, raising his head. Imperial Pass towered above the clouds, extending limitlessly, the end impossible to see.

"You… are Huang?" Someone asked from above.

"I am!" Shi Hao's reply was extremely simple, asking them to please open the gates.

"We cannot open it. Right now, we cannot ascertain his identity at all." Someone stopped them.

However, Shi Hao didn't get angry, nor did he get upset, because this was extremely normal. If the other side sent over a spy and they randomly let them in, it would be too much of a joke.

"You all can examine everything about me." Shi Hao said.

Before entering the city, there was divine light that scattered down on his entire body. He asked for this to happen.

"Search him!" Someone gave the order from above. Moreover, they quickly gave out a report. This type of thing had to be reported to the highest level figures on the level of Meng Tianzheng.

"What? Huang… he returned alive? Aiyou!" When she heard the news, the Lunar Jade Rabbit knocked over a pill refinement furnace, hurriedly rushing over.

"You… were still alive. You came back." Qing Yi muttered, quickly moving, also hurrying towards the city gate.

"I didn't hear wrong right? You came back by yourself? I even woke up my master, preparing to settle things with Jin Taijun!" Cao Yusheng laughed loudly. At the same time, he was a bit dumbstruck. He felt like this was too shocking.

"Huang came back?" Qi Hong, Exiled Immortal, Shi Yi, Wei Family's Four Phoenixes and other young outstanding talents, as well as older generation figures and others were all stupefied.

It was because the news was too astonishing. This was like thunder exploding by their ears.

Shi Hao was sent out, taken captive in the other side, becoming a prisoner. Could he really flee and come back?

Many people moved, all of them heading towards the city gates!

Below the city gates, Shi Hao was surrounded by a sphere of light. The people in the city were examining him, searching his roots, seeing if there were any powerful spirits attached to his body.

Anyone who left Imperial Pass would have their life imprints recorded. Shi Hao left more than once, so now, it was confirmed that it really was him.

This immediately triggered a huge commotion!

It really was Huang! He came back alive!

At this moment, the city gates shone, covering him, currently examining if there were any dangers, any abnormalities.

"Shi Hao, is it you? I never thought I could see a living you!" The little rabbit shouted, her words really not like those of a wise and virtuous lady.

"Haha, brother, if it really is you, when you come inside, I'll invite you for a drink!" The younger generation expert Tuogu Yulong also began to laugh.

Many people sympathized with Huang. He established great merit, yet was sent off to the other side. This left many people indignant. Now… things really exceeded their expectations!

On the city walls, many people enthusiastically greeted out, truly wishing for him to return safely.

Of course, there were some, like Wang Family and Jin Family's people whose faces changed, especially Jin Taijun's bloodline, their faces even more so overcast. Back then, it was them who took the initiative to send out Shi Hao.

"There was nothing unexpected, he can enter the pass!"

Soon afterwards, the examination was complete. Under the cover of the formation, everything about Shi Hao was normal.

"I need to bring them with me as well." Shi Hao pointed at a group of children. These tatter-clothed children were all quiet, always following behind him quietly.

"Who are they? Did they come from the other side? I fear that we cannot permit it!" Someone said while shaking their heads. They couldn't let them in.

"Their parents' generation are all outstanding heroes, the descendants of warriors from that city in the sky. After all these years, they've always stopped the other side's main forces…"

Shi Hao spoke, his voice full of emotions.

"That city still exists?"

"There are still living creatures inside?"

It was clear that there were quite a few people in Imperial Pass who knew about that city!

"What proof do you have?" Someone quickly asked.

"Many of them are like me, their foreheads carries unique imprints, of the same bloodline as me!" Shi Hao said. They had the children exert magical force, display the symbols on their foreheads.

Hong!

At this moment, quite a few of the children's foreheads shone, releasing dazzling patterns. They burned like flames here.

"Sinner's bloodline!" Someone cried out in alarm.

"Sinner's blood's descendants!" A few people were shocked.

"Shut up! Their ancestors have guarded the very front, fighting to the death without cowering, protecting the Nine Heavens. If even this is sinner's blood, then everyone else, you all, what do you all count as?" Shi Hao was furious.

However, soon afterwards, he controlled his emotions. The main reason was because when he thought about these children's parents, ancestors, and others, it was too miserable.

They defended at the very front, fighting as long as the city still stood, having great contributions, yet no one knew about them, their clansmen instead viewed as sinner's blood descendants.

"I can confidently say that they are all descendants of heroes who have matchless contribution. What sinner's blood? Who were the ones who put this title on them? This debt has yet to be properly settled!" Shi Hao said.

He was extremely direct, quickly and simply explaining some of the original Imperial City's matters.

"Now, only the sick and elderly are left, but they are still defending the city. Who dares call them the descendants with sinner's blood? Who dares say this one more time?!" Shi Hao shouted.

On the city walls, many people were shocked, speechless.

"However, what proof is there?" Someone said quietly, expressing doubt.

"I believe it!" Right at this time, Meng Tianzheng appeared, standing there, mighty like a mountain.

"Activate the bone mirror, shine the divine light on them. If there is nothing wrong, then bring all of them in!" Meng Tianzheng ordered.

1. Normally means visiting in-laws after a marriage

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1639 - Meeting Once More

In the great desert skies, a Snake Yaksha appeared, moving about. Because it was too far, it was like a speck of silver light. It stared into Imperial Pass' direction.

How sharp was Shi Hao? His mind sunk, feeling a wave of restrained killing intent. That was a foreign King Clan, a clan with great flight abilities. It was monitoring Imperial Pass.

In the skies, the Snake Yaksha was shocked. It actually saw Huang, the youngster who fled from the other side! It was stirred up and excited!

It had a human torso, limbs and others, its head was that of a silver snake, a snake tail extending from its vertebra. Apart from this, it had a pair of silvery-white Yaksha wings. This clan was exceptionally ferocious.

It wanted to immediately send news back, because there were great figures who weren't too far out, trying to cross Heaven Abyss!

This was definitely a great contribution. If it could immediately report back, the Snake Yaksha would definitely be generously rewarded.

"Huang, I hope you aren't able to return that quickly, that your return to the pass will be delayed!" The Snake Yaksha sneered. With a sou noise, it spread its wings, rushing towards the other side of the great desert.

Qiang!

A space shattering sound rang out, erupting like wind and thunder, actually approaching it. It was too fast, exceeding its imagination.

This was a golden spear formed from lightning. With a pu sound, it pierced through its body. Blood splashed out, at the same time, it exploded to pieces.

It died!

The Snake Yaksha gave that youngster a look, discovering that his expression was indifferent, standing in the great desert, just retracting his hand, the lightning radiance in his palm disappearing.

Ao…

A long cry rang out, released by the last of its fragmented consciousness, shaking this sky domain.

Sou sou sou…

Figures appeared one after another, some blood red like giant falcons, some demonic birds wrapped within black flames. There was blue-colored fiery light that overflowed into the heavens, as well as three-footed wyverns…

More than ten experts with great flight abilities appeared. They were extremely strong, all of them Self Release Realm great cultivators.

Creatures of this level were actually directly sent to monitor Imperial Pass, enough to prove that they were making great moves. In the past, these experts were all used to lead troops into battle.

Ao…

Great roars rang in all directions, shaking up the great desert. When the foreign troops discovered Huang, they immediately released warning sounds, informing the great figures in the depths of the great desert.

Honglong!

Immediately afterwards, an undying aura spread, fluctuations of the highest level spreading. The power crushed the sky dome, engulfing the great desert, rushing over. However, it was stopped by Heaven Abyss.

"Invite them into the city!" Meng Tianzheng shouted.

Divine light shone, long passing over these children's bodies, not discovering any irregularities.

Chi!

In the skies, bone spears flew over one after another, incomparably thick, able to pierce through heaven and earth, easily make divine mountains shatter.

The target was precisely Shi Hao, as well as those children.

Shi Hao's eyes were ice cold. Between his palms and fingers, natural laws interweaved, thunder rumbled, suddenly forming a lightning imprint. With a hong noise, it smashed towards the skies, shattering all of the symbols and brilliance in the heavens.

An intense explosion happened there.

"Excellent!"

On the city walls, many people cheered. Huang's power advanced by leaps and bounds again.

Chi!

With a raise of Shi Hao's hands, a wide blade appeared, formed from lightning, It was brandished fiercely, directly reaching into the horizon!

Pu!

Under the dazzling electrical radiance, that lightning blade tore through heaven and earth. With a pu sound, a black demonic bird was hacked down, blood splashing everywhere.

He was this strong? Everyone's expressions changed, sucking in a cold breath. That was but a flying Self Release Realm creature, yet it was directly cleaved apart before Shi Hao!

In the sky, those dozen or so Self Release Realm scouts backed up, not daring to approach anymore.

However, in the back, there were even more terrifying fluctuations coming over, foreign experts and supreme beings appearing.

At the same time, someone beside Shi Hao moved. Meng Tianzheng stood there, looking at the other side.

Peng!

He pushed his palm outwards, as if warning the other side, also as if cutting off some type of aura, shaking up the great desert.

"We are withdrawing first!" He said.

The children had already entered the city, while he and Shi Hao held up the rear, calmly returning to Imperial Pass.

Soon afterwards, figures appeared in the limits of the desert one after another. They were like giants that towered in this world, even taller than mountain peaks, even more imposing. Their eyes were cold as they stared over.

It was clear that after they heard Huang appeared, supreme beings directly appeared, moreover immediately six of them!

One could see just how much importance they attached to this, wishing to capture him back.

It was because Huang escaped from the foreign side, this was a mistake they could not forgive. This was a type of humiliation. He was just a small cultivator, yet he actually fled by himself.

"Hand over Huang, or else Imperial Pass' destruction is imminent!"

A muffled voice sounded like thunder, ringing through heaven and earth. Even the great desert rumbled with noise. These were the low roaring voices of supreme beings. If there wasn't Imperial Pass protecting them, many people would explode to pieces.

"Get lost!" Great Elder Meng Tianzheng only had these two words in reply.

Right now, in Imperial Pass, there were loud cheers, erupting with noise. A group of youngsters rushed over, surrounding Shi Hao, expressing happiness for his safe return.

The Lunar Jade Rabbit had her arms around his shoulder, as if they were brothers, saying, "Bro, you made us worried for nothing!"

Chang Gongyan walked up, forcefully patting Shi Hao's shoulder, saying with great emotions, "It's good that you returned!"

"Sigh, what a pity, I even burned many papers for you, what a waste." Cao Yusheng muttered.

"You are quite something!" Even the usually quiet and taciturn Ten Crown King walked over, giving his chest a tap.

…

A large group of people expressed their happiness through different means. Shi Hao's return could be considered a miracle. It made everyone sigh with astonishment, also leaving them shocked.

"Let's drink in a bit! I have some divine wine my clan's old fellas hid for tens of thousands of years!" Tuogu Yulong said. The young representatives of Imperial Pass' families also rushed over, extremely enthusiastic.

Shi Hao responded to them one by one, giving some young men a fierce hug. When he faced Qing Yi, he also embraced her.

"Haha…" Everyone was laughing and smiling.

Yue Chan who shared feelings with Qing Yi, the two originally one body, was also not far out. Her entire body was covered in goosebumps, the most unnatural, because she felt as if it was happening to herself.

A group of children followed behind Shi Hao, right now not knowing what to do. They had never seen this type of scene before, even more so never saw so many people laugh and smile happily.

For them, this was unfamiliar. Some children became stupefied, faces a bit sluggish. This was an entirely different experience.

However, in the cheers of happiness, there was also nervousness, as well as a bit of pressure.

Outside the city, figures stood tall one after another. They were like great black mountains, blocking out the sun, majestic and oppressive, terrifying to the extreme.

They foresaw that this time, the other side was most likely truly making a huge move, that a world shocking great battle was arriving.

By being born in these times, this was unavoidable. They could only take the initiative to face the enemy!

Everyone clenched their fists, watching quietly.

"Imperial Pass, it is going to be broken through. Today is the day!" Outside, a supreme being spoke. These cold words sounded like they were transmitted from the nine netherworlds.

Things were strange. The fact that this person spoke so confidently meant that he definitely had great confidence in his backing. Were they really going to start attacking Imperial Pass? This made everyone's minds tremble.

At this time, someone on the city wall spoke, someone from Wang Family, actually the Nine Dragons' Wang Er, the second dragon. He faced Shi Hao, asking, "I want to know how you returned. The other side's prison is impenetrable, how did you break free?"

"Wang Er, what are you trying to say?"

Not many people dared use this type of address. Right now, there were some big names with extremely great statuses who spoke. Their cultivations might not be able to let them move unhindered through the world, but their statuses were there.

"Nothing, I was just curious, fearing that a disaster might be provoked onto Imperial Pass." Wang Family's second dragon said.

Some people immediately became quiet, because even if they sympathized with Shi Hao, they were confused on how he escaped. One had to understand that the other side had undying existences!

If there really was a problem, it definitely wouldn't be a small issue.

In many people's eyes, ever since Shi Hao was sent away, riding that prisoner carriage, there was already no way for him to return.

Yet just how much time passed? He actually returned safely!

Many people carried doubts, unable to find an answer.

"I would have explained even if you didn't ask me. Moreover, I want to report that the other side might be attacking with great forces soon, that a true decisive battle is arriving!" Shi Hao said with a sunken voice.

Everyone was shaken, not taking this as words just to scare them. It was because recently, all types of signs showed that the creatures on the other side of Desolate border were going to make a big move.

The situation was grave, extremely pressing. Shi Hao spoke while emphasizing certain things, directly telling them the things the single-armed elder from the original Imperial Pass told him.

"It really is going to start…" There were people who muttered to themselves, feeling a greater and greater pressure within Imperial Pass.

At the same time, they also felt endless admiration for those people in the original Emperor City, even guilt and shame. There was actually this group of people blocking the very front, carrying firm convictions. As long as the city stood and there were people in it, then they would stay with the city until it fell.

However, there were some who were skeptical, disapproving of this. After all, they never experienced it themselves, all of this Shi Hao's one sided story.

Then, Shi Hao began to talk about his own experience.

"What? You went into Immortal Domain?!" Everyone was in disbelief.

…

The other side had remained quiet for many years. However, today, the undying kings' pure lands where they cultivated in seclusion were all opened!

Moreover, many people heard rumbling sounds. Their war chariots revived, splitting mountains, appearing in the world. Moreover, giant slumbering ancient beasts woke from their sleep, the vicious beasts that pulled the chariots.

The undying kings had already returned from Burial Land. Moreover, they were now setting out after remaining quiet for endless generations!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1640 - Endless Vicious Army

"In regards to Immortal Domain, do not think too much about them. Right now, we need to fight to win or die, we have to rely on ourselves!" Shi Hao knew what some people were thinking, so he directly said this.

What exactly was going on? How did he enter Immortal Domain? This drew everyone's shocked expressions, pairs of eyes looking over one after another.

"Let's head into that hall so we can talk about things in detail." Someone suggested.

At the same time, everyone in Imperial Pass treated this situation seriously. All of the cultivators knew that perhaps a world-shaking great battle was about to erupt.

Shi Hao spoke in the most sincere and honest way, telling them what he saw and heard. He informed the higher levels of Imperial Pass, having them make preparations, to not be deluded.

He said everything that he could talk about. As for whether they accepted things or not, how they were going to defend themselves, it will depend on their following actions.

When he walked out from the hall. Qing Yi walked at his side, asking, "You are going to tell them everything honestly just like that?"

"Yes, I told them the truth." Shi Hao said with a light sigh.

Then, Shi Hao led the group of children to Stone Clan, finding a place for them to settle down. Right now, the atmosphere both inside and outside the city was extremely tense, but no one stopped or troubled them.

The clans were all stunned by the news Shi Hao brought back, all of them digesting what they heard.

"A great era is about to end, what is fated to happen will happen." When this elder sighed, it could also be considered to represent the apprehension and uneasiness many people felt.

Darkness was going to cover the great earth, blood about to fill the skies!

In many people's opinion, this already seemed unstoppable, as if there was already no way to prevent this. When the greater situation arrived, no one could stop it.

"I see the heavens split, I see blood and flames… why? I also see great vigor… pu!"

In the city, a divination master who had already lived for tens of thousands of years, with a pu sound, vomited blood and died before finishing what he wanted to say, dying miserably on the spot.

She wanted to tell everyone more information, but in the end, her body declined, dying violently on the spot.

Then, the copper palace where she lived turned into powder, crumbling apart together with her body, collapsing.

There was no way today could be calm anymore!

However, during these tense times, after Shi Hao properly led the children, delivering them to Stone Clan's residence in Imperial Pass, there were still many visitors.

Then, some people dragged him with them to go boating in a great lake.

Imperial Pass was extremely large, having magnificent mountains and rivers.

A group of youngsters held a gathering, pulling him along. They gathered on a giant precious boat, drinking and chatting in a carefree manner.

"Perhaps after parting today, it will be eternal. We don't have many chances like this, so let's all share a drink!" Tuogu Yulong said, raising his wine cup.

In such nervous times, the clans were all making preparations, about to face a great battle. The fact that they could hold a gathering like this wasn't easy.

It was precisely as he said. After today, perhaps they might be eternally separated, never to see each other again!

After this battle, what could remain? No one knew. Were the clans going to be completely slaughtered, or were their some clans that would defect and continue living at their last gasp like this? It was hard to say.

"Let's forget about everything else for now. Today, let's just live in the moment!" Great Xu Tuo said, breaking his religious precepts. He was an inheritor of the ancient monk bloodline, normally abstaining from wine and meat, but today, he drank and ate heartedly.

The other side was going to make a huge move, a great decisive battle about to begin. For the group of youngsters, the impact was too great!

Five hundred years later, the most powerful experts will provide assistance, Immortal Domain will open their gates? Now, it seemed like everything was too unlikely, already a delusion!

Originally, Shi Hao's return was worth celebrating, they definitely wouldn't go home until they were all drunk, but now, a great pressure surrounded Imperial Pass, everyone revealing smiles.

This gathering really might be their last one!

"Huang, you were born in the wrong generation. If you were born ten thousand years ago, it would have been enough for you to rise up! Now… you are just like us, not even given a chance!" Daoist Qi Gu said.

He was one of Sacred Academy's powerful inheritors, normally of few words. However, now, he raised his wine glass, sharing a cup with Shi Hao, speaking loudly.

Surprisingly, Jin Zhan came as well. He was also a heaven warping figure of Sacred Academy, the leading figure of Jin Family's younger generation, but ended up being defeated by Shi Hao.

Today, he was extremely calm, not saying a word, only drinking there.

Shi Hao was sent out of the pass precisely by Jin Family, leading to his imprisonment in the other side. The fact that Jin Zhan came left many people shocked.

In fact, Wang Xi was also here, the outstanding talent of Wang Family's younger generation. She was currently dressed in pure white clothes, like a pure white blossoming lotus, sitting in a corner.

Regardless of whether they were adversaries or friends, they were all gathered together. The precious boat was massive, enough to hold them all.

"Our clansmen, how many are left?" Shi Yi walked over. He had innate dual pupils, known to be an undefeated legend. He raised his glass towards Shi Hao. The two's relationship was complicated, previously life and death enemies.

Shi Hao knew that the ones he was talking about were also his clansmen. He told them as things were, that there weren't many left.

"I previously imagined if the day would come when you, me, and Qing Hao join together to fight a great battle against the other side's undying existences. It seems like time will not permit it, we will no longer have that opportunity." Shi Hao released a light sigh.

Shi Yi's expression became sluggish. They gently touched glasses, releasing a clear ding sound. After drinking the wine, he left.

"I'm here! Shi Hao, you're still alive! This is too great!" The Heavenly Horned Ant cried out, rushing over. Previously, he was cultivating bitterly, only now did he learn that Shi Hao returned alive.

As soon as the two met, three large bowls of wine entered his stomach.

"What doomsday is there to be scared of? At worst, we'll just die in battle! It's enough as long as we kill enough, this old one wanted to reunite with my loved ones for quite some time already!" The Heavenly Horned Ant said with red eyes.

"Haha, when the time comes, we'll slaughter them to our heart's content! If we are going to die, then we'll still kill them until they feel pain, kill until they feel fear!" Ten Crown King roared with laughter.

He had a powerful presence, obtaining the True Dragon's inheritance, possessing a type of powerful bearing!

Exiled Immortal was extremely calm, sitting on the side alone, playing the flute. It was lighthearted and faintly discernible, carrying the people's emotions.

Wei Family's Four Phoenixes were dancing, Princess Yao Yue also graceful in appearance.

…

Many people were full of energy, raising their cups, chatting, no longer conservative. Some of them said some things they weren't willing to talk about in the past.

The most powerful geniuses of this era were gathered here. They didn't know what the path ahead entailed, didn't know what kind of fate they had waiting for them. How many of them would even survive?

Shi Hao's emotions stirred greatly. This scene made him think of a strange experience he had, the dream back to Immortal Ancient. At that time, the heaven warping geniuses he met, weren't they also like how there were now?

Their faces were all full of liveliness, extremely impassioned, yet in the end, it was a bloodbath, falling into a pool of blood. Was another tragedy going to happen now?

That past experience left Shi Hao disappointed and frustrated, full of grief. It was because it was like a real experience, difficult to tell if it really happened or not.

Moreover, later on, through various clues, it was proved that those youngsters from the past era really did exist. They died in the last phase of the previous great era.

Dong!

A drum sounded, shaking up the entire city.

Then, bugle horns sounded continuously. The True Dragon Bugle Horn sounded, meaning that a great battle really was about to happen.

Everyone immediately stood up, separately receiving messages from their own clans. They all got up and quickly left.

The end of a great era had arrived. Was this going to be the start of a new era? Everyone was nervous, inwardly uneasy.

"A battle it is!" Not long afterwards, a sky shaking roar sounded. Many clans in Imperial Pass roared out.

The city wall was full of people. Shi Hao immediately rushed over, looking down after arriving on the top.

He could see an endless great army, a majestic aura surging from the limits of the horizon. It was pitch-black like a black sea, killing energy overflowing into the heavens!

An endless vicious army!

"This day really came." In the city, an old supreme being spoke, carrying a sigh.

Hong!

In the sky, a rumbling noise sounded. A heavenly spear tore through eternity, wishing to hack apart Heaven Abyss, the power tremendous.

"The weapon of an undying existence!" Above Imperial Pass, everyone was shocked. They saw undying energy erupt. It was incomparable!

Everyone knew that things were going to become troublesome!

The undying beings were taking action against Heaven Abyss. Did they not fear the repercussions?

An imperial bell sounded. No matter how vast and boundless the great desert was, even if there was Imperial Pass standing in the way, all of the creatures still heard the bell sound.

Moreover, right at this time, no matter how far away it was, even if they didn't have heavenly eyes, the creatures of Desolate border still saw the scenes in the limits of the horizon.

A war chariot slowly drove over.

It carried all types of traces, all of them left behind by weapon attacks, like hatchet marks, sword traces, blade scars… the surface was covered in markings, recording the glory of the great battles that took place!

This was the chariot of an undying king. It was pulled by an old bull, slowly arriving, approaching Heaven Abyss, wishing to cross over!

That bull was massive with dark red fur, but its back was golden. The two horns were also like this, as if cast from gold. It was in charge of pulling the chariot.

"Anlan's carriage! An undying king is going to cross over!" On the city wall, a few old freaks sucked in cold breaths of air, their bodies going ice-cold, feeling like they fell into ice-houses.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1641 - Blood Splashing Across the Heavens

In the great desert, the bell sounds were clear and beautiful, echoing through the skies. It sounded from the limits of the horizon, extremely pleasant to the ear.

However, in the ears of Imperial Pass' people, it was like a soul melody from the nine netherworlds!

On Imperial Pass, everyone felt their scalps go numb. It was as if every strand of hair weighed a thousand jin, about to tear the skin off their heads. Everyone felt a chill run through their bodies from head to toe.

An undying king crossed the pass, who could face him?

That sound was transmitted from the war chariot, the sound not that loud, yet it clearly spread through the great desert, through Imperial Pass and into everyone's ears.

Anlan's name was known throughout the world, who could content against him?!

This wasn't just a saying, there was bloody history behind it. This was a reputation forged from stepping on the corpses of countless experts, shaking the past and present, sweeping through the Nine Heavens Ten Earths!

Back then, there were people who could fight against him, but now, they had all died, bones buried in the last great era, blood soaking the yellow earth.

Anlan, his name shook the world under the sky, intimidating all. He was unstoppable throughout time, defeated all enemies in his path.

"What a pity! Back then, my Nine Heavens' kings faced impossible odds, not having the chance to fight him alone. Otherwise, this war chariot might not have appeared in this great era."

An elder said quietly, extremely soft, lacking in confidence.

The great desert stretched on limitlessly. That ancient war chariot was still at the other end of the desert, not under Heaven Abyss, originally shouldn't be visible, but now, it was reflected in the eyes of everyone.

The golden-backed barbaric bull's body was sturdy, extremely bold and powerful, surrounded in chaotic energy, bull horns golden. It didn't move too fast or too slow, pulling that ancient war chariot covered in mottled traces. It was like a living history book, recording the great battles of the past.

The bull's hooves landed on the ground, as if trampling on Imperial Pass' hearts.

In the great desert, the imperial bell sounds rang out. Anlan left his mountain, about to cross Desolate Border!

"Undying king!

In the great desert, the sounds rang through the heavens above and earth below! The great army was densely packed like a black flood, no end in sight.

The entire great desert was trembling!

Right now, who could stop Anlan? Who could hold him back?

In Imperial Pass, everyone felt like they had sunken to a frozen hell. Now that Anlan's war chariot appeared, that wave of power alone was enough to make the creatures of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths tremble. Who was his opponent?

"What about the blood oath?" On Imperial Pass, someone asked, but his voice was trembling. Back then, when Shi Hao was handed over, the other side established a blood oath.

Why did they directly cross over now? Didn't they fear incurring the great karma?

"What blood oath is there to talk about now? Jin Family's people were simply wishing to get rid of an outsider, having selfish motives. It's obvious that the other side didn't establish a true blood oath to begin with!" Someone on Imperial Pass roared in fury.

On the other side, a powerful individual responded, dealing a mental blow to Imperial Pass' people. A creature with three heads and six arms spoke, saying, "Which king would randomly establish an oath? You all are ants, how could you be worth the attention and reply of our kings?"

These ruthless words made quite a few of Jin Family's faces turn pale, scared of incurring public anger.

"Burning up a bit of a deceased half king's blood that was left behind can also be considered a type of extravagant waste." Another powerful individual spoke.

Needless to say, that half king was definitely close to an undying king when he was alive, or else there was no way such great irregular scenes would have appeared!

However, these words, just how humiliating were they? They weren't even willing to offer up a drop of a true undying king's essence blood!

"You all bully others too far!" On Imperial Pass, someone said while gnashing his teeth in anger.

In the end, it was still because their strength was inferior to others'. Even if there was a single true immortal here, they would have been able to ascertain if that drop of blood was real or fake. However, in the end, they were all fooled just like that.

"Just ants, is there a need to deceive them? Just kill them!" On the other side, a true undying existence spoke, his body entirely silvery-white.

He stood at the other end of the great desert, far away, but that type of boldness, looking down on the Nine Heavens could clearly be felt, leaving all of them feeling humiliated.

The imperial bell rang out. The gold-backed bull pulled the ancient chariot, slowly arriving, gradually approaching, the pressure so great everyone felt like they were suffocating!

In the end, it finally approached, truly getting close to the center of Heaven Abyss!

After coming here, the golden-backed barbaric bull's speed slowed. When it raised its hooves, one could feel a tremendous pressure.

"The heaven warping battle is today!"

Above Heaven Abyss, a roar sounded. This was a group of elders, but their voices shook mountains and rivers, passing through the sun and moon, extremely moving and tragic.

Then, a city appeared, floating in the skies above, casting down a great shadow, covering the sun. It oppressed everything, releasing endless light.

"That city, it's the legendary… true Emperor City!" In Imperial Pass, on the walls, a few elders said with great emotions. They had heard of legends regarding it.

Incomparable killing intent surged!

That city shone, all of it immortal light and immortal dao symbols, terrifying beyond compare. It shook the past, present and future, illuminating the entire world!

Anlan made his move. At this moment, he had to take action, the first time he did so.

A hand reached out from the war chariot. It was extremely slow, but it was full of power, pushing towards the skies.

Hong!

A sea of immortal dao symbols descended, primal chaos erupting, matchless killing intent surged, but it couldn't injure that hand in the slightest. It was just a single hand, yet it held the entire ancient city.

That palm had heaven raising strength!

He was extremely calm, truly intimidating. It was just a single hand, yet it supported the entire original Imperial Pass. No matter how the endless immortal light poured down, it still couldn't force that hand back.

The original Emperor City couldn't do anything to him, forcibly resisting everything!

What do they do? On Imperial Pass, everyone was horrified. The legendary city appeared, but it still couldn't stop the advance of Undying King Anlan!

"As long as the city still stands, then we will continue to fight! Kill!"

"Right at this time, several elders appeared on the ancient city. They released a solemn and stirring great roar, all of them surrounding a flame. This flame were the bones of an undying being.

The flames produced by the skeleton were restricted by a formation, releasing undying essence energy.

They were planning to destroy indiscriminately!

Hong!

The ancient city shone, especially the center of that place. A streak of heaven overflowing streak of light pierced through the heart of Heaven Abyss, bringing forth endless magical force, immortal might incomparable.

On Imperial Pass' walls, Shi Hao was silent, but his heart was throbbing with pain. He knew that the only king left in the city was taking action.

The weak and old were going all out, the last of the Seven Kings dragged his withered body in supporting the ancient city, transferring Heaven Abyss' most powerful force to stop Anlan!

Honglong!

All of Heaven Abyss was burning, releasing sky-covering immortal energy. It became a flame, turning into symbols, merging with Heaven Abyss' engravings.

Immortal dao laws descended from Heaven Abyss one after another like world shocking divine rainbows, remaining undying through the ages, killing all in its path, annihilating all things!

At this moment, five decrees appeared behind Anlan in succession. Radiance illuminated the sky dome, shining into the heavens. It carried an aura that was unmatched throughout time, locking down the world, sealing heaven and earth!

The heavens collapsed and earth split, ghosts wept and deities howled.

The entire world seemed to be recreated once more, refined once more. The five decrees all carried the auras of undying kings, unmatched in the sky above and earth below, looking down on the past, present, and future!

The five decrees rushed towards the sky, forming five great hands, striking Heaven Abyss together with Anlan's hand, locking down the sky dome.

At this moment, the world continuously shone, and then was destroyed once more. The most terrifying thing happened in Heaven Abyss' side, this type of battle wasn't something outsiders could fathom, enough to shake past and present, leave behind a heavy stroke in history itself!

Normal people couldn't understand, this was a confrontation of the highest level.

In the end, nothing could be seen anymore. That place became an expanse of primal chaos.

After who knew how much time had passed, everyone held their breaths, their souls becoming rigid. Only then did the world become peaceful, the scenery gradually becoming distinguishable.

The great desert still remained, not destroyed.

It could only be said that Anlan was matchless and incomparable, all attacks focused above, not creating any unintended harm. The foreign army of billions weren't damaged in the slightest.

On the Nine Heavens' side, everyone trembled, a shadow covering their hearts.

It was because it wasn't just Anlan, the five decrees represented other undying kings. They were working together to face the highest immortal dao laws above Heaven Abyss.

In that instant, Heaven Abyss became quiet, as if everything stopped.

The five decrees sealed Heaven Abyss, that place becoming completely silent.

Anlan's hand supported the original Emperor City, not moving. The world seemed to have momentarily come to a standstill.

At the heart of the ancient city, there was a giant beam of light, this light seemingly able to illuminate all of eternity, able to merge with the will of Heaven Abyss, this light now also stopping.

Everything stopped moving.

It was as if this world became peaceful, entering a state of quietness.

However, everyone knew that this deadlocked situation would be broken sooner or later. When that time came, the world itself would crumble, an era reaching its end!

Imperial Pass, on the city wall.

A group of children appeared. They silently shed tears, looking at the city in the sky. They knew what happened.

These children sensed the fluctuations of that city they lived in before, feeling fear. They cried loudly, pleading Stone Clan's people, asking the city's experts to bring them here.

In the end, they were brought here.

All of the children were crying, muttering, "Clansmen…"

Even though their ages weren't great, they knew everything. From today forth, it was going to be an eternal separation!

Ah…

In the air, on that ancient city, a single-armed elder roared. His body was shriveled and withered, but right now, he was undoubtedly great in everyone's eyes.

He, together with some other elders, carried the burning 'bones' carrying the 'flames' of the undying, and like moths into a flame, they dove at Anlan's hand.

They wanted to break the balance, use their own lives to ignite the bones of the undying creatures, turn themselves into a raging great flame, move Anlan's hand.

"Grandpa!"

"Single Armed Grandpa!"

In Imperial Pass, on the city wall, the group of children cried, tears clouding their eyes, roaring as if their hearts and lungs were splitting.

These weren't their own grandfathers, who knew how many generations between them, but they treated them like they were their own grandchildren. Even though they looked strict on the surface, the kindness and love could be felt.

This was a group of elders who had long been crippled, dao law force within their bodies impossible to neutralize. However, even though their bodies were in ruins, their hearts were unyielding, never going against the wishes of the deceased.

They persevered on, even if they had to fight until the very last person fell, they wouldn't cower, directly continuing until their life blood flowed out!

On Imperial Pass, there wasn't a single person who wasn't moved.

Shi Hao's eyes were becoming blurry. He watched those elders, their white hair, all of them carrying injuries, bodies bloody, their roars moving all on this earth!

Pu!

The fireworks in the sky were blood-colored. Even though they were brilliant, it was dismal, and also momentary.

These elders ignited their ruined bodies, all of them smashed to death, blood splashing across the sky dome, yet couldn't move that great hand!

There were the undying existences' bones as well, even though they burned, it immediately scattered, exploding, falling in all directions!

The song of life met a violent end, demonstrating their conviction through blood, exhausting every last bit within them. The single-armed elder and the others all died, blood splashing across the heavens, passing away.

"Grandpa!"

"No! Grandpas!"

In Imperial Pass, on the city wall, the group of children wept in grief and sorrow.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1642 - Surpassing Past and Present

The final sparks were released, the single-armed elder and the others died.

The great desert was silent. On Imperial Pass' walls, the group of children fell onto the ground, broken-hearted, tears flowing, howling in grief.

Only, this didn't change their conviction and determination at all. The dead will always be dead, forever unable to return.

"Grandpas!"

The tender voiced sobs made many people's eyes on Imperial Pass begin to glisten. As they watched the tragic end of the weak and old, their hearts all throbbed.

A long and drawn-out bell sound rang out. The golden-backed old bull moved again, its hooves advancing, pulling the ancient war chariot forward, about to cross Heaven Abyss.

The war chariot was filled with primal chaos, impossible to see clearly. Only an arm reached out, still propping up the original Emperor City!

Anlan was incomparable, fighting strength shocking past and present. It supported that city just like that. His palms and fingers shone, wishing to cross Heaven Abyss.

On Imperial Pass, everyone felt a chill run down from head to toe. Who could stop him?

"Undying king!"

The great army of billions released a great roar, the world trembling, great desert shaking!

The great army separated, making way for the war chariot.

"They now have the advantage, about to break the balance, forcefully cross Heaven Abyss!" on the city wall, a great figure spoke. What were they supposed to do now?

Right now, everything seemed useless, the difference in strength was right there. Without true immortals, without the most powerful beings, there was no way they could fight back.

This left everyone in despair.

"It is time for us to take action. The original Imperial Pass' people fought with no thoughts of personal safety, igniting their own lives to attack furiously, how can we be greedy for life and afraid of death?!" On the city wall, someone roared.

Only, they weren't true immortals, not undying beings. Could they stop it?

They had the heart to stop the enemy, yet didn't have the strength!

"I don't want to be called a coward by later generations after death! Even if I am not a match, with my blood in the skies, I will show my conviction!" A few leaders shouted.

In the city, the originally dispirited atmosphere erupted. They were already used to fighting, walking the fine line between life and death, what was there to be scared of? At worst, they would just die!

"Slaughter our way over, we are going all out! Now is the time, now is the moment, let our blood dye the heavens!" The experts of various clans all roared out.

Their passion was ignited, everyone no longer in low spirits, battle spirits now surging.

Right at this time, an elder walked out. With a sigh, he stopped everyone, saying, "All of you withdraw. I will go."

"Master!" Qi Hong cried out.

This was the original owner of the Five Spirits War Chariot, Qi Hong's master. He was an old supreme being known as Elder Qing Mu.

Imperial Pass was guarded by several unmatched beings, after all these years, they always stood against the other side's supreme beings, spending a large half of their lives in this city.

In his greatest years, he drove the Five Spirits War Chariot, shocking all under the sky, unstoppable, a powerful figure among supreme beings, rarely encountering his match.

Now, even though his blood energy was dried and withered, he was still a supreme being, still an unmatched figure of this city.

He wanted to leave the pass, fight alone.

Qi Hong and the others rushed out. How could they feel at ease? Even though his master was strong, how could he stop the footsteps of an undying king?

"We have no choice, have to use that monument ahead of time. The opportunity is fleeting, when he truly walks out of Heaven Abyss, everything will be too late then." Elder Qing Mu said.

His white hair scattered about, a bit meager. He long set the resolution to leave the pass and fight.

It was because Anlan was currently using great magical force to prop up the original Emperor City, currently walking over step by step. This was perhaps the last opportunity to attack.

If they waited until he crossed over, then there was nothing they could do, no one able to match him!

Meng Tianzheng stood out. As soon as he was about to speak, Elder Qing Mu stopped him, saying, "Do not fight me over this, do not say too much. Let me go. You have to oversee this place!"

On the city wall, it became quiet. The other supreme beings all became silent as well.

In the end, they all disappeared together to move over that ancient monument, bring it to Elder Qing Mu to leave the pass.

In front of Imperial Pass, multicolored light flickered. Elder Qing Mu appeared, behind him a monument. He walked forward step by step.

That monument wasn't that large at first, only the height of a person, yet carrying it on his back seemed to exhaust him quite a bit. As he walked forward, the monument became larger and larger, becoming more and more imposing.

Elder Qing Mu looked extremely tired, as if he was a mortal carrying a mountain on his back.

This place was still quite far from the center of Heaven Abyss, yet his backbone looked like it was about to be crushed. With a great roar, a honglong sound rang out. The entire monument left his body, becoming majestic like a mountain.

It became more and more powerful, towering into the clouds.

Elder Qing Mu's back became perfectly straight. He turned around, giving Imperial Pass one last look, and then he suddenly turned back forward, not looking back anymore.

His entire body shone, symbols endless, almost as if bound by the monument on his back, bring it forward with him!

"Master!" Qi Hong screamed out, tears filling his eyes. He knew that this would be the last time he would see his master. After today, they would never be able to meet again.

On the city wall, many people were quiet, their minds heavy.

Winds already stirred, sand flying everywhere in the great desert. The elder's back was straight, taking large steps forward, running forward. Everyone knew that he wouldn't be able to come back after this!

"Immortal Subduing Monument, suppress and kill that undying being, kill that king!"

Elder Qing Mu said quietly, chanting an ancient incantation. Then, he roared, entire body erupting with endless power, blood energy surging, erupting as he charged at the ancient war chariot.

At the same time, that monument shone. It was bloody, on it all types of symbols, all of them immortal dao natural laws. While carrying a somber and desolate aura, it flew forward.

"Suppress and kill!" Elder Qing Mu roared.

It was rumored that this monument was extremely special. Once it was activated, it could kill true immortals, destroy undying creature. However, after using it, the magical force would be exhausted.

This was a forbidden ancient monument left behind from Immortal Ancient!

They had no choice, Imperial Pass had to use their trump card ahead of time!

"Stop him!"

Shouts sounded from the endless army. There were supreme beings who stood out, even a silver undying being who followed beside the war chariot, also about to take action!

"Just an ant, an old monument, how could it be enough?"

In the war chariot, no one said anything. Anlan was quiet, a hand supporting the city in the sky. It was the barbaric bull that pulled the chariot who spoke.

The golden-backed barbaric bull was massive, bringing primal chaos energy with it as it moved. Its voice was oppressive like thunder, ringing through the great desert.

Everyone from the other side stopped, not making any moves.

An ancient beast that could pull Anlan's carriage, how could this be an ordinary species?

In the skies, that monument was enlarged. It was pitch-black like ink, carrying traces of blood. All of the symbols shone, crushing this world, releasing immortal dao law power.

This was the Immortal Subduing Monument, as long as it was activated, even immortals could be killed.

Now, Anlan was currently resisting the original Emperor City and Heaven Abyss. This was perhaps their only hope.

On Imperial Pass' city walls, everyone held their breaths. Nervous, uneasy, as if suffocating, the experts of all clans were waiting, their hearts pounding viciously.

They were just waiting for that instant!

Everyone was hoping for a result, hoping for a chance for the battle situation to be reversed.

Honglong!

The Immortal Subduing Monument shone, suppressing downwards. There was also an elder there, following it as it descended. His entire body was covered in blood, treating himself as an offering in order to activate this monument!

"Master!" From the back, on the city wall, Qi Hong roared out, tears tumbling down.

Many people felt their hearts ache. Another venerable elder was going to pass away. Could they kill the undying king?

Inside the war chariot, Anlan was quiet, not moving at all, unaffected.

Only, this war chariot had experienced endless wars, too many traces carved on its surface. Right now, when it shone, there were blade marks, arrow holes… releasing undying radiance.

Even if it was just a war chariot used to ride in, it still shone on its own, patterns and other parts interweaving, hacking down towards that monument.

Kacha!

The Immortal Subduing Monument was blasted to several pieces, bursting, falling around the war chariot, unable to approach at all.

Pu!

Elder Qing Mu's body was also hacked into, exploding on the spot, turning into a blast of bloody mist, dying just like that.

When a supreme being died, the world would react, producing irregular scenes.

However, in the war chariot, those hatchet marks, arrow holes and other traces swirled with dao patterns, destroying everything, directly making heaven cry and other scenes that were about to appear directly collapse!

"Just a trifling ant, yet you dare point your sword before an undying king? Your death doesn't deserve pity." The golden-backed barbaric bull spoke, its words arrogant, shaking heaven and earth.

This penetrated deeply into the hearts of many in Imperial Pass. A supreme being fought with no thought of personal safety, using his life to stop the enemy, blood essence to activate the Immortal Subduing Monument, yet he died just like that.

However, even though the golden backed barbaric bull was arrogant, everyone was powerless to retort. They really couldn't stop it.

Everyone felt despair. Imperial Pass' trump card was used, yet it was useless. If Anlan crossed over smoothly, this world would even reverse, this great era destined to be erased.

A situation of utter despair!

"Ignorant creatures, weak races, you all are nothing more than mantises trying to stop a chariot, overestimating your abilities." The golden-backed barbaric bull said while laughing coldly.

Being mocked by a bull, moreover a mount that pulled a chariot left them furious, but they were helpless. They really wanted to kill it, massacre all of the invaders.

However, this situation was greater than their own strength. An undying king was knocking on their door, no one able to match him!

"What is left? We only have one last card to play. Activate the First Killing Formation!" On the city wall, an elder appeared, his age just too great. His body was covered in dust that was several inches thick, as if he had been sealed in dust for a long time.

This was Imperial Pass' oldest supreme being. He carried helplessness, as well as a trace of sadness, now about to activate the First Killing Formation.

"We don't have all of the parts, the formation is incomplete." Meng Tianzheng sighed.

At this point, without becoming a king, no one could stop Anlan's war chariot!

It was rumored that there was a killing formation known to be number one among formations, but no one had ever seen it before. They all said that it perhaps didn't exist in this world.

No one expected Imperial Pass to have a ruined diagram that had been arranged!

"Kill!"

The elder whose body was covered in dust shouted, activating a damaged diagram. A sea of formation diagrams surged, and then a formation core appeared, rushing out from Imperial Pass.

En? The golden-backed barbaric bull felt all of the fur on its body stand on end, sensing danger.

In Imperial Pass, Cao Yusheng's mouth was wide opened. He possessed the Third Killing Formation, but his master had said that compared to the First Killing Formation, it can't even serve as a footstool.

It was because that killing formation had existed for many great eras, innately produced by the world.

A corner of this formation appeared, carrying endless magical banners, formation cores, and others, blasting towards Anlan.

Among them, there were several hundred banners with an elder standing behind each of them. They were all well-known figures in the city, using their own essence blood, using up their strength.

The old supreme being who was the oldest sat on top of the damaged formation diagram, entire body dripping with blood, carrying out a sacrifice.

Hong!

Unmatched power descended, wishing to kill Anlan.

At this moment, in the war chariot, that person finally moved, no longer remaining silent. A finger reached out, prodding into the void with a bo sound.

Then, a great explosion took place here!

Honglonglong!

All of the formation cores, banners, and other things broke apart, bursting open. Those big names exploded into a bloody mist. As for Imperial Pass' supreme being, he also released a long sigh, turning into a rain of light, directly passing away, body and spirit erased, not a single trace left behind.

"Ants, completely obliterated! This is how it should be!" The golden-backed golden bull roared with laughter.

Imperial Pass was in despair!

There was no hope, no path of life visible.

However, it was precisely because Anlan used his other hand this time that the ancient city above him seemed to have become unstable, shaking intensely.

At the same time, at the center of the original Emperor City, the last of the Seven kings seemed to have obtained a moment to breathe. He viciously exerted force, making the boundless sky dome shake intensely.

Heaven Abyss erupted with noise, the most profound immortal dao law power descending once more, bombarding Anlan.

Anlan's hand shone, fighting back with extreme force, supporting the ancient city. At the same time, the five decrees moved again, erupting with everlasting undying force.

In a daze, there were five undying kings who roared, exerting power together, wishing to destroy Heaven Abyss.

Dong!

Heaven Abyss trembled, ripped apart. A giant crack appeared.

A battle at this level went beyond one's imagination. Even the highest level immortal dao laws had cracks ripped open in them, this was enough to shock past, present, and future!

With a chi sound, immortal light surged. Then, a great river surged, power too great, triggering the chaos of great dao laws, heaven and earth order becoming unstable.

"Time-space was ripped apart!" At this moment, even those of the other side and undying beings released cries of alarm.

That type of power was too terrifying, making heaven and earth order become unstable, interfering with life and death of the ancient world itself. Even the long river of time appeared.

"What is the point? All of you are nothing more than ants!" The golden-backed barbaric bull laughed.

The world trembled, the long river of time surging, making the golden-backed barbaric bull shut its mouth. It was because it felt like this place was too dangerous, as if they passed through the gate of time.

It had previously heard that this type of highest level battle might trigger some bad things, outside the expectations of the undying kings!

Honglong!

Immediately afterwards, a terrifying aura spread outwards, following along Heaven Abyss' cracks. A cauldron suddenly appeared, massive beyond compare, immediately crushing Desolate Border!

This was too sudden, shocking everyone!

Where did it come from? Its aura was too terrifying, shocking the heavens above and earth below.

Who would have expected that in the midst of a great battle, a cauldron would appear, actually crossing the great river of time, flying out from the river of time and descend onto Desolate Border?!

Giant stars rose and fell along with that cauldron, moving in its surroundings. All life source energy surged within the cauldron, the cauldron walls refined from Immortal Gold dyed in blood!

As for the opening of the cauldron, the stars of the sky flickered about, everything about to be swallowed up inside.

"How could this be possible? A cauldron appeared from the great river of time?!" Even the undying existences were shocked.

The great cauldron crushed down, all life source energy swirled, shaking up the great desert. The golden-backed golden bull trembled, immediately releasing a miserable cry, its leg bone breaking, kneeling down in the great desert.

What kind of mighty force was this?

"There is another person on the cauldron!" At this moment, someone shouted out, seeing a scene above the cauldron.

That person's figure was imposing, his back towards everyone, body covered in blood, as if he had just experienced another bloody battle in another time-space. He stood there like a heavenly emperor looking down on a world of mortals!

Who was this? He crossed the long river of time to arrive, directly crushing Anlan's chariot pulling beast until it knelt on the ground?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1643 - Great Battle Through Time Space

The gate of time-space was opened, a cauldron came out from within, floating above the golden great desert. It was vast and boundless, covering heaven and earth.

Who was that person? Everyone was shocked!

Even the undying existences' faces had long changed. How could an outsider suddenly have broken into this battlefield, moreover in such a grand manner?

Pu!

Blood scattered out, falling from the cracks in Heaven Abyss, destroying the vast sky.

There was that person's blood, as well as the blood essence of those he fought with that fell from outer space, from the long river of time, gradually scattering down.

This scene was incredibly shocking. That cauldron's aura swallowed the sun and moon, the opening of the cauldron having many great stars spinning about it. However, regardless of whether it was the cauldron wall or the great stars, they were all dyed red by blood.

Just what kind of incomparable great battle was this? Everyone was shocked. Even though the situation in Desolate Border was dangerous, the sudden change in situation that appeared from Heaven Abyss' cracks was similarly shocking.

Hou!

A great roar sounded. There was someone who risked it all, blood energy crushing the sun and moon, stars in the sky shining, resonating with everything. A great claw reached out from that crack, covering the sun and moon.

A hong sounded. It grabbed towards that person above the cauldron.

Everyone became stupefied. Not only did a cauldron and a person appear, there was another unmatched creature who arrived, fighting against him intensely.

That person had his back towards everyone, facing the enemy alone. He was extremely calm, as if he had experienced the most miserable great battle, slaughtered his way through the most miserable great battle. Now, he encountered a powerful enemy again.

Hong!

His body shone, becoming dazzling and brilliant. In that instant, even that head of black hair was about to be dyed in a faint golden color, his entire body erupting with a great aura.

Moo…

Below, on Imperial Pass' battlefield, the golden-backed barbaric bull released a long roar, voice carrying alarm. That cauldron didn't descend, supporting that person and letting him fight above, releasing endless light. However, this type of power still left it horrified.

A dong sounded. That person brandished his fist, divine might unmatched, unrivaled throughout eternity, that fist smashing into the sky dome above, directly facing the sky-covering great claw.

Peng!

Primal chaos surged. That large claw distorted somewhat, becoming seriously injured. It contorted slightly, falling backwards.

Suddenly, that claw shrunk, and then it smashed down viciously again. A massive vicious beast whose scales were like gold appeared, even more massive than the stars in the heavens, only, before they could see it clearly, it shrunk, turning into a humanoid creature.

Qiang!

The sound of Immortal Gold armor clashing sounded. That giant beast turned into a person, body covered in green-gold battle armor, even his face covered. Only a pair of green eyes could be seen, staring at the person on the cauldron.

These two great experts didn't give the world below a single look, both of them completely concentrated on each other, eyes filled with endless killing intent.

Chi!

Time power danced about. Their speed was too fast, taking action quickly, releasing a peng noise. That cauldron shrunk slightly in size, smashing outwards like a streak of lightning.

Dang!

The green-gold armor shone. That humanoid creature who transformed from a vicious beast blocked it, displaying great divine abilities, magical force boundless. Natural law symbols split the heavens, forcefully facing the cauldron formed from Immortal Gold and all life source energy.

This type of attack was unimaginable, shaking the long river of time until it was even about to collapse, about to divert it again!

This sudden change made the expressions of the undying creatures below all change, filling them with worry.

Everyone was stunned. No one expected a pair of powerful opponents to suddenly appear at this crucial juncture, fight so intensely, carrying out a bloody struggle.

Who were they? Where did they come from? Which era did they belong to exactly?

At this moment, everyone knew that they didn't belong to this time-space, because they came out from the gate of time.

This was just too shocking. The bone books had recordings, something similar happening before, but who had ever really seen this before? This was a miraculous scene rarely seen since ancient times!

Now, they all witnessed this scene. The foreign side's army of billions, Imperial Pass' people, from small cultivators to undying existences, they saw everything with their own eyes.

This was especially the case when these two were carrying out a confrontation at the peak!

There were some people who understood what was going on. The reason why this type of thing happened was because the highest level battle was currently happening in Desolate Border, the undying kings were about to break apart Heaven Abyss. Meanwhile, a great battle was happening in another time-space, definitely a vast and boundless battlefield, fighting bloodily, reaching the climax.

Individuals at the very peak clashed, fighting in two different time-space zones, coincidentally striking through some type of time realm wall. The long river of time surged, bringing those two over here.

This was a legend among legends!

Everyone witnessed this miraculous scene that rarely happened!

"Flowing light time!"

Someone released a low cry, a foreign undying existence. Even they were shocked, one could imagine just how powerful these two were.

Every movement those two made caused flowing light to surge, the years rage, powerful to the extreme. With a wave of their hands, all things were destroyed. However, right now, they tangled about each other, as if they had merged into a single being, fighting viciously.

Hong!

In the end, that heavenly emperor like existence activated the great cauldron, smashing it at the man protected under the green-gold battle armor, releasing intense rumbling sounds.

That figure coughed out blood, his entire body flying out, directly flying towards the Heaven Abyss crack. This cauldron's power left him with quite the serious injuries, even his chest caving in, not even the unmatched battle armor's protection enough.

On the ground, many people sucked in a breath of cold air. Regardless of whether it was the other side's overlords or Imperial Pass' heroic figures, all of their scalms went numb.

Everyone could see that cauldron. The cauldron's opening took in and sent out all life source energy, the stars appearing over there. Just how grand and incomparably majestic was this?

If it was someone else who was struck, would anything be left? Not even scattered ashes would remain!

However, the one dressed in green-gold armor actually received this attack. Even though he was injured, he was still outstanding and exceptional!

Honglong!

In the sky, the one standing on the cauldron moved, quickly chasing, transcending time, everything seemingly reversing, terrifying to the extreme!

At this moment, he really looked like a heavenly emperor in a world of mortals. His long hair scattered behind him, divine might peerless!

The great cauldron covered the sun and moon, rising up, chasing after that green-gold armored humanoid creature. Soon afterwards, he reached out a hand, grabbing forward.

"King, are you going to take action?"

At this moment, in the foreign side, there were undying creatures who transmitted sound, secretly asking Anlan for instructions. This was an excellent opportunity, if they were able to deliver a fatal blow, then the one on the cauldron would most likely be hit, perhaps even dying here.

It was because the undying beings also sensed a threat, feeling like they had to strike first to gain the upper hand, eliminate that person.

Right now, even though they couldn't fully grasp the situation, if there was danger, taking action first would always be better than passively receiving the other side's attacks. This was the other side's style of doing things!

At this moment, Anlan's reply finally sounded from the silent war chariot, fluctuations spreading.

One had to understand that regardless of whether it was supporting the original Emperor City while moving, enduring Heaven Abyss' attacks, or being attacked by Imperial Pass' Immortal Subduing Monument and First Killing Formation, he never expressed anything, completely disregarding it all.

Yet now, Anlan showed a response!

"The two of us don't belong to the same time, these two appearing because of the mysteries only known to heaven. Let them come, and let them leave as well, I will not clash with him. When the long river of time erupts, the consequences that are produced will be unimaginable."

This was what Anlan said, speaking only for that undying existence to hear. It was extremely soft, and also extremely calm, as if he was speaking about a completely negligible thing.

The one on the cauldron covered the sky with a single hand, grabbing that creature's back with a single grip.

"I've already put up with you for too long! Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"

The one dressed in the green gold-armor, precisely the one whose face was even covered in green gold, the humanoid creature who only exposed his eyes, right now suddenly turned around. He released a great roar, shouting out the word kill five times.

A honglong sounded, heaven collapsing and earth falling, ghosts cryings and gods howling. The river of time seemed like it was going to change its route!

Dong!

That cauldron flew out, floating above Heaven Abyss, blocking the great crack, suppressing the long river, not letting it change paths, wishing to continue fighting here

This made the eyes of Anlan in the ancient chariot below burn for the first time. It was because those two were originally about to leave, continue their great battle elsewhere.

However, the one on the cauldron chose to remain here, wishing to end the battle here.

The green-gold armor shone, countless times more brilliant than even when heavenly stars gathered together. The aura erupted, powerful to the extreme, killing energy shocking past and present.

This made many people tremble in response!

Even if they didn't belong in this time-space, separated by a mysterious power, it still made the people on the ground couldn't help but tremble, their bodies shaking all over. That type of power was too great.

Right at this moment, the one who stood on the cauldron spoke up for the first time. His language couldn't be understood, not belonging to this time-space.

However, everyone could sense the meaning of his words through the unmatched dao laws, knowing what he shouted out.

At this moment, the voice rang through the heavens above and earth below, as if a heavenly monarch descended onto this world, passing down a decree with incomparable seriousness, voice extremely majestic.

"When. Facing. The. Enemy. One. Needs. To. March. Forward!"

When these nine words were spoken, nine spheres of light were produced, and then endless power erupted. The nine characters merged together, displaying the greatest secret technique, instantly blasting through all obstacles.

Pu!

That existence in the green-gold armor spurted out blood, staggering backwards.

The one on the cauldron rushed after him, every move powerful. He grabbed the other party, and then viciously tore at his body. With a pu sound, he was ripped into two, even his primordial spirit like this!

Chi!

The cauldron shone, taking in and sending out starry streams, collecting the corpse and the blood.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1644 - Unmatched Expert

A world-shocking great battle happened, but everyone still found it hard to calm down. Who was this? Where did these two come from, what age was he from?

It was just too shocking!

In the skies, there was still a rain of blood that scattered down, able to even burn the great stars in the sky, able to sever starry streams, power terrifying to the extreme.

However, those stars also came together with the two of them, not belonging to this world.

The majestic great cauldron took in and sent out divine splendor, all life source energy appearing, absorbing the scattered blood essence, entering the cauldron together with some stars.

There was only some leftover blood. After it was refined, the scarlet traces that were left behind didn't have any more magical force, dyeing the sky dome red.

That person moved with the cauldron, slowly descending.

At this moment, that scene was grand, truly incomparable!

A cauldron rushed through the skies, someone standing on it, overlooking everything below the sky, exceptional and unmatched. That person's body was tall and straight, head of black hair scattering down, pupils deep, heroic energy matchless, as if he ruled the world.

The great cauldron was simple and ancient, forged from many types of Immortal Gold with all life source energy. As it took in and sent out energy, great stars moved about in the surroundings. Meanwhile, above the cauldron opening, there was even more so an expanse of stellar streams, incomparably resplendent, rising and falling with the cauldron itself.

That person arrived while standing on the cauldron, body sticky with blood, some from the enemy, some his own.

An existence this powerful was also injured, one could see just how terrifying the battle was. It was clear that this injury wasn't caused by a single person.

At the very least, there were other traces on the cauldron, having blade marks, sword arrows, sword energy pervading the air, imprints left behind by all types of supreme weapons. It had previously been through many world-shocking battles.

Moreover, this should have happened not too long ago.

It was because that cauldron was extremely astonishing, able to self heal. There were some traces that were becoming more faint, gradually disappearing.

The other side's great army was now facing a great enemy!

For them, this existence was a variable. It suddenly arrived out of nowhere, making them feel restraining fear.

Originally, they were all about to cut open Heaven Abyss, yet such a powerful creature now appeared. Was this a good thing or a bad thing?

At the very least, if he didn't appear, it would be better!

Imperial Pass, on the city wall, everyone watched, many people shaking inwardly, hoping for something, wishing for some things to happen.

Only, an important figure released a light sigh, saying, "Our fate cannot be entrusted onto the shoulders of another. If he has the will to take action, then there's no harm. However, we do not belong in the same time-space, so if we really do clash, the consequences are hard to predict!"

This was what was recorded on the bone books. The cultivators in Imperial Pass definitely didn't touch upon that level of cultivation yet.

"You ought to leave now."

In the great desert, calm words sounded from within an ancient chariot. He was extremely young, not old, as if a youngster who was in the golden years of his life was speaking.

That was Anlan, this was the first time he spoke in front of everyone!

While arriving here, facing all types of retaliation, he disregarded everything, only becoming serious when facing this mysterious expert.

The one on the cauldron didn't say anything, still descending.

No one could see his true appearance clearly, that area covered in mist. However, they could sense that the outside of his body was in his golden years, because there was surging life force power.

His eyes were just that deep, as if they could peer through all ages, see through heaven fate.

Moo…

The golden-backed barbaric bull released a muffled sound. It was also suffering, extremely alarmed inwardly. As that person descended while standing on the cauldron, all of the bones in its body sounded continuously, as if they were about to explode.

Kacha!

Finally, its four leg bones all broke. Previously, it knelt down, but now, it was laying on the ground, body trembling.

This scene was extremely shocking. This was but the ancient beast who pulled the chariot of an undying king, who dared touch it?

However, this mysterious expert was just this intimidating. He slowly descended, his presence carrying an unmatched aura, making that barbaric bull shiver all over, bones continuously cracking.

Pi pa noises sounded. It laid on the ground.

One had to understand that before this, this golden-backed bull was extremely arrogant, looking down on everyone, showing disdain towards the Nine Heavens, having contempt for Imperial Pass' people, incredibly brash.

Yet now, it was actually shaking, continuously releasing moo sounds.

They were all shocked. This mysterious expert was too terrifying, divine might tremendous. Was this a type of provocation directed at Undying King Anlan?

In front of him, his mount was oppressed, just how powerful was this?!

Who dared to provoke an undying king? This person dared, moreover doing it right now!

Imperial Pass, on its city walls, a few people clenched their fists, hearts surging. They really wished they could charge over, be in that person's place, kick that war chariot flying!

"You should know that we cannot fight. If we really do that, this time-space, the world behind you, both will undergo tremendous changes." Anlan said, still completely calm.

Behind him, the group of foreign experts clenched their fists. They were unwilling to accept this result. Why didn't Great Ancestor Anlan take action, directly kill this person?!

Even those who weren't from the other side found it hard to calm themselves down, all of them holding their breaths. That was but an undying king! He was being provoked, pressured!

The mount's legs broke, why didn't Great Ancestor Anlan take action?

"Heaven Abyss was torn, and it just happened that you and I were fighting great battles in different time-space, confrontations at the very peak, opening the gate of time. Injuring my mount can't be considered a disturbance or abrupt change, but if you go further, the entire world will be turned on its head!"

Hong!

At this moment, that war chariot shone, chaotic energy surged.

In that instant, the entire world was illuminated.

Anlan emerged in the world!

Many people couldn't open their eyes. That place was too brilliant. A human figure walked out of the war chariot, still supporting the original Emperor City in one hand, other hand holding a golden ancient spear!

That spear was too dazzling, the golden brilliance shining through the past, present, and future, as if all ages returned to one, eternally here.

This spear had impaled the Heavenly Horned Ant, pierced through immortal kings. It previously showed unmatched divine might, shocking then and now.

Anlan made his appearance in the world. His body carried brilliance, surrounded by radiance, impossible to look directly at, too dazzling and bright just like the golden ancient spear in his hand.

"I really want to kill you first, and then return." A light sigh was released. The one on the cauldron spoke, carrying regret, as well as a bit of helplessness.

These words shocked everyone!

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, a group of people were moved, excited. Just how tyrannical was this, how brash? He was definitely an unmatched expert.

The golden-backed barbaric bull was arrogant, but that was because of Anlan's reputation behind it, which made everyone furious. However, this creature's easygoing words originated from an unmatched lofty quality, making one feel great respect.

The so-called earth-shattering was precisely this! This person had the will to kill Anlan!

The people from the other side were stunned, the great army shaken, not daring to believe what they were hearing. That person was too arrogant, actually daring to speak like this.

"Feel free to give it a try. Even while holding Heaven Abyss on my back, needing to support the original Emperor City in one hand, I, Anlan, am still unmatched in this world!"

Anlan revealed a faint smile, extremely confident!

On the ground, the golden barbaric bull backed up. Even though its bones were broken in dozens of areas, it still quickly backed up. It really was too frightened. Existences of this level made it shiver in fear.

Fortunately, that cauldron and that person didn't care about it, moreover, right now, all life source energy no longer poured down!

"This really is quite the dilemma. To kill or not to kill?" That person said to himself, as if he was contemplating something.

This immediately made everyone's minds go taut. He was serious?

"If you really want to fight, you wouldn't hesitate. You don't have much time left here. Just go back, I have a feeling that we will meet again in the future, that there will be a battle!" Anlan said.

"Why?" In the back, the foreign creatures didn't understand. They really wanted Anlan to take action now.

A light appeared. Shutuo appeared!

He said quietly, "If we do not belong in the same time-space, should there really be a battle, the heavens will collapse and the earth will cave in, time become chaotic. Perhaps everything would no longer exist!"

Shutuo spoke, telling everyone these things. He knew that there was no way a battle could be allowed to happen, both sides showing restraint.

"It seems like you have quite the enemies in the other time-space as well." Anlan spoke up again. He looked at the other party, because that person's body was covered in blood. Some was from the enemy, some from himself.

Indeed, on this unmatched expert's body, there were injuries. He was this powerful, yet he was still wounded. One could imagine just how bitter the battles were in his time-space.

"This is the only way to grind out an unmatched body, to remain unstoppable throughout the long river of time." That mysterious expert sneered, extremely easygoing.

Right at this time, on Imperial Pass, on the city walls, someone shed tears, moved and full of sorrow, carrying an expression of worry.

It was Ye Qingxian. She was extremely mysterious. Everyone knew that she was in Imperial Pass, yet normally, she rarely appeared, unknown just what she was doing.

There were some who said that she was always cultivating in seclusion.

Even when Shi Hao was handed over to the other side, she didn't appear.

Yet today, she appeared, looking towards the male standing on the cauldron, feeling greatly moved, eyes continuously shedding tears.

Her body was a bit unstable, even a bit indistinct. However, an immortal bell imprint gently swayed, and then she finally calmed down.

"The two of us are in different time-space, there is indeed no way to change anything, nor can I do anything." The mysterious male released a light sigh. Time couldn't be gone against!

He turned around. While standing on the cauldron, he said, "This isn't the first time I crossed the long river of time, as luck would have it, there was another experience. Only, unfortunately, it was just like this time, not the age I wished to witness. However, I also discovered a drop of blood that is similar to mine, belonging to this great era. It previously followed me, but mysteriously returned, coming to this world."

A drop of blood?

Why did he speak about these things? Was this a type of warning?

Imperial Pass, on the city wall, the witch trembled. She remembered that in the struggle between the three thousand provinces' geniuses, Shi Hao had previously discovered a drop of blood from Immortal Ancient Remains' All Life Earth, moreover obtaining it.

At that time, the witch had personally seen a cauldron, identical to the one the mysterious expert was standing on in front of Imperial Pass.

That drop of blood fell off from the cauldron.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1645 - Blood Drop Reincarnation

The witch's face was sparkling white, beautiful hair hanging around her swan neck, oval face slightly raised, large eyes flickering as she looked in Shi Hao's direction.

She had a serious look on her face, because what she suspected was too shocking!

That drop of blood was carried on Shi Hao's body? Her heart rate sped up greatly.

On the city wall, Shi Hao's current state was quite different as well. He was also looking into the great desert, watching the battlefield. However, his eyes were a bit vacant, as if he was absent-minded.

However, if one looked carefully, his vacant eyes seemed extremely deep, as if they could suck one's soul right out of their bodies.

Was he having an out-of-body experience? The witch was shocked. Just how daring did one have to be to be so absent-minded in this type of situation, not moving at all?

Dream back to Immortal Ancient, a mental journey into the great emptiness!

Even Shi Hao himself didn't know why this was happening. His soul seemed to have left his body, as if flying through different time-space one after another, wandering the endless heavens.

Above his head, immortal energy surged, turning into a flower. The left one remained unchanged, a small creature seated on it, as if it sat in the past.

Meanwhile, the great dao flower on the right, when it blossomed, there was actually a faint figure who appeared, not distinct at all, flickering continuously!

This was something that had never happened before!

His dao skills didn't advance, cultivation realm didn't make a great leap, yet for some reason, an indistinct figure suddenly appeared.

It wasn't like a small figure formed after his great dao matured, instead as if it only temporarily took form!

That little figure was extremely blurry. It sat on the great dao flower, as if it came from the future! When it turned around, it saw Shi Hao's true body!

On the city wall, the ones with strange expressions, acting a bit off, apart from the witch and Shi Hao, it was naturally Ye Qingxian. Tears continuously flowed from her fine and perfect face.

In the surroundings, the crowd were all confused. Not being stupefied like Shi Hao made sense, but why was she crying?

Normally, Ye Qingxian was like a pure spirit, never revealing this type of appearance. She opened her mouth, as if she wanted to shout out something, but then closed it again.

She stared at that mysterious expert in the sky.

That male stood on the cauldron. He clearly saw Ye Qingxian!

"A drop of blood, ten drops, even a hundred drops, what difference does it make?" Anlan said calmly. One hand supported the original Emperor City, the other hand holding a golden ancient spear, divine might unmatched.

He calmly stood there. Brilliant colors swirled, divine radiance shining in all directions, shocking the heavens above and earth below!

"Just leave, remaining in this time-space long term won't bring your body any benefits. Even if I said I wouldn't let you leave, your body will perish on its own!" Anlan said coldly.

Honglong!

Moreover, at this time, his palm pushed upwards. That city trembled greatly, almost being raised!

In the skies above, that mysterious expert suddenly turned around, no longer looking at Imperial Pass, but rather towards Anlan. The great cauldron shook, moving through the sky.

By the cauldron entrance, all life source energy pervaded the air, stars slowly revolved. The cauldron wall carried blood, illustrating the bitterness of great battles, as well as representing its glory.

The mysterious expert arrived on the cauldron, pressing towards Anlan.

However, Anlan didn't move in the slightest, remaining completely still.

Chi!

The great cauldron flew over, almost smashing into Anlan's body, making even his hair fly about.

"Heh, haha!" The mysterious expert laughed loudly.

In the back, in the great desert, the great foreign army was shocked. What was this person doing? They were provoking their greatest faith, the highest existence in their hearts!

"Kill!"

Someone couldn't help but shout out.

Qiang!

Anlan's spear rushed out, the long golden weapon stabbing forward. When it was just a hair away from making contact with the cauldron, it passed it, directly piercing towards that mysterious expert's chest.

"You can try whatever you want!"

The atmosphere immediately became tense. A great battle that might involve the long river of time was about to erupt.

"You truly leave others with no choice." The mysterious expert's body shone, exuberant blood energy appearing above him. It illuminated the heavens, making even the long river of time above him tremble.

Anlan's pupils contracted. He was moved, was this person really going to make a move?

"Back up!"

He shouted, commanding the great army below. His expression was serious, once the two of them clashed, it would lead to catastrophic results, perhaps nothing would exist any longer.

When people from different time-space clashed, it would destroy the original trajectory of the world!

Honglong!

All life source energy moved. The cauldron opening was like a cosmos, primal chaos surging, immortal energy roiling, releasing the most terrifying power.

The mysterious expert stood on top, right arm moving. His fist shone, becoming more and more brilliant as it slowly descended.

Moo!

Below, the golden backed barbaric bull who had long fled far away was so scared his soul was quivering, shuddering all over, running away with even greater speed.

Apart from this, the great foreign army was in panic, everyone retreating.

It was because Anlan gave the order!

Right now, Anlan also released the aura of an undying king, protecting the clans below, fearing that the mysterious individual would suddenly act out.

The fist crushed downwards, while the spear faced it from below, both extremely slow, but both of them produced heaven and earth irregular scenes, truly shocking every single creature!

Many cracks appeared between heaven and earth. Everyone on the great desert became blurry, even on Imperial Pass' walls, many individuals became indistinct!

"Stop!"

In the distance, Shutuo released a short shout.

It was because even though the two didn't truly face each other, this type of confrontation was also extremely terrifying. If this continued, once a world shocking battle erupted, it might change this segment of history.

Dang!

The great cauldron trembled, many bloody traces appearing on its surface, among them some that were sparkling and translucent, shining like five-colored diamonds, exceptionally dazzling.

At the same time, on the great desert and Imperial Pass' city walls, those creatures' figures became increasingly faint, as if they were about to disappear.

The two experts from different time-space still didn't truly fight, yet it already affected all life between heaven and earth.

Hong!

Suddenly, on Imperial Pass' city walls, dazzling light rose. Shi Hao couldn't hold back a low roar.

It was because a drop of blood appeared from his body, a blood bead, dazzling and resplendent, emerging from his body.

At this moment, the blood began to spread, as it turned into a sea, releasing unmatched might, shaking Imperial Pass and the great desert.

Something strange was happening to Shi Hao!

Anyone could see that everything was caused by that drop of blood. After expanding, it then quickly contracted, falling on the great dao flowers on his head, separately passing through each flower.

The first flower, the little figure who seemed to live in the past suddenly opened his eyes, becoming increasingly mysterious.

The second flower, the little figure who was bound by the origin energy suddenly struggled about, obtaining freedom. The origin energy instead served as its protection, now feeling comfortable!

The third flower, when the blood droplet passed by, the blurry figure seated on it actually became clear, shaking the heavens above and earth below.

"Ah…"

Shi Hao roared out, his head of black hair fluttering about. He suddenly looked up, his eyes immediately becoming vacant, as if he became someone else.

Chi!

Apart from this, several reincarnation imprints appeared on his body, all of them shifting to the area above his head, displaying reincarnation profound meanings.

Honglong!

The reincarnation imprints suddenly rotated, wrapping around the three little figures, and then they fused together.

Chi!

In the end, that drop of blood entered that single figure's body, entering Shi Hao's body through it.

Heaven overflowing holy radiance erupted. Shi Hao's body burned fiercely like a war god reborn through flames, one who revived from the endless past!

Then, divine light shone once more, as if it was connected to the future, borrowing unmatched divine might, pouring it downwards.

What was going on? Everyone was stupefied!

"This drop of blood is extremely strange and sinister!" Anlan spoke, actually commenting like this.

This made his expression become serious, eyes reveal divine brilliance. This was definitely a huge matter.

The mysterious male who stood on the cauldron flew into the heavens, standing before the crack before the long river of time, calmly watching, no longer speaking.

Honglong!

Shi Hao changed. That drop of blood merged into the three little figures, absorbed the reincarnation imprint, entering his true body, making him completely different.

Now, no one could could recognize that this was Shi Hao!

That aura was too vicious, his eyes piercing, no longer vacant. The light that was released were like immortal swords, impossible to look directly at. Symbols rotated around the surface of his body, wishing to crush this world.

With a single leap, he didn't even use the transport formation, directly appearing outside Imperial Pass, leaving everyone stupefied.

Imperial Pass' extreme city protection formation actually couldn't stop him.

"This is already no longer Huang, it is that drop of blood!" Someone spoke, making this precise judgment.

"Who claims to be unmatched, who dares to call themselves invincible? This has never been seen even in the Age of Emperor Collapse!"

Shi Hao's words carried forcefulness, as well as a feeling of great changes, as if a monarch walked over from the ancient past, witnessing the vicissitudes of time, questioned the heavens itself.

"That drop of blood was obtained by you!" Anlan looked coldly at the youngster across from him.

"Correct!"

Shi Hao replied. When he was speaking, he spoke on initiative, extremely clear.

"Even a drop of blood wishes to act out?" Anlan's eyes became cold and deep.

"If you insist on acting out, then you will be suppressed!" On the other side, that youngster shouted!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1646 - Who Dares Claim They Are Invincible?

Who claims to be unmatched, who dares to call themselves invincible? This has never been seen even in the Age of Emperor Collapse!

These words left everyone greatly moved, especially the 'never been seen even in the Age of Emperor Collapse' part, which deeply shook the undying beings. Why was that era mentioned?!

That youngster directly said that he would suppress Anlan. He was right in front of Imperial pass, above the great desert. The endless great army was first quiet, completely silent, and then they erupted with noise!

The cultivators of the other side were all furious. This was just a youngster, yet he dared claim to suppress Anlan? That was their great ancestor, the highest level existence, even more so a figure they worshipped!

Who dared to belittle him, who dared to show contempt? This was blasphemy, all offenders must be killed!

"Kill him!"

"Those who offend our king must die!"

The cultivators of different clans shouted, all of them rising into the air, about to take action. It was because many of them had seen Huang before, knowing who he was!

He was previously a prisoner, just a brat, yet he dared offend an undying king, this really was absurd! He should have his skin flayed and his bones extracted, cast his soul into the center of the sea of bitterness.

Of course, they also saw how Shi Hao was different. If they didn't see him before, it would be difficult to recognize the current him. Right now, his aura was too extraordinary!

Even though he is young, he had a type of world devouring aura, as if he was the only paramount existence in the heavens above and earth below, that none else could surpass him!

His head of black hair fluttered about, divine eyes like lightning, so penetrating that it was difficult for others to look at him. It even more so gave a few people a type of frightened feeling!

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao turned his head, looking towards the foreign side. It was as if the world fissured, the skies cracking, great desert sinking; his gaze was more terrifying than the great void crack itself.

Ah…

Many people screamed, some pierced by light, immediately turning into a blast of bloody mist, others cleaved into two, the scene extremely terrifying.

Hong!

Anlan took action, the golden ancient spear lightly striking out, severing the sky, blocking everything.

"A drop of blood, just a leftover trace. Regardless of who you are, it will be hard for you to escape your fate!" Anlan said, his tone calm. Even now, his composure didn't waver.

Chi!

Shi Hao took action. There was no need to say too much. A single hand was raised, divine radiance rushing into the heavens like magma gushing out of a volcano, illuminating the sky dome. The power shook everything in the skies above and earth below.

Honglong!

Then, he suddenly swept out, the universe moving in response! That resplendent light turned into a blade, a dao severing blade!

Right now, that blade cut through the natural laws of the heavens, splitting great dao patterns, hacking through everything in its path!

Hou!

Suddenly, it was as if a vicious roar sounded from the void.

That was Anlan's aura. He didn't speak, but he erupted with endless killing intent, causing an explosion sound. It was as if an unmatched monarch was roaring!

The world exploded to pieces, the void releasing terrifying noise, as if it was the scream of malicious spirits.

The spear in his hand stabbed towards the long blade!

Everyone released an expression of shock, especially the foreign side's creatures. This was their king, the one they worshiped, yet he was forced to attack seriously by a young man.

After all these years, Anlan had never even been so serious!

Before, even when the Immortal Subduing Stele, First Killing Formation damaged diagram appeared, they didn't even shake him. However now, the divine spear was directly raised, truly facing off in a great confrontation!

How many times had Anlan been this serious? When he faced the Immortal Kings in Immortal Ancient back then, fighting life and death great battles, it still wasn't more than this.

Dang!

Sparks flew in all directions. The golden ancient spear erupted with fluctuations like a sea, divine radiance even more so immediately submerging the sky. It was terrifying to the extreme, making one's soul tremble!

In this great desert, the endless creatures, countless army all fell weak onto the ground with putong putong sounds. They were shivering in fear, crushed under the unmatched might, their bodies simply about to explode.

This was still the result after Anlan protected them. Otherwise, under the blow of the two great experts, just the blast waves would be enough to wipe out these soldiers.

In the skies, the five decrees shone at the same time. Not only did they have to resist Heaven Abyss, they also scattered down an endless rain of light, protecting the foreign great army!

Otherwise, Anlan himself wouldn't be able to continue on!

It was because destruction was far easier than creation. The two sides were clashing, the destructive force created too great, difficult for one person to completely defend against everything!

When the light scattered, everyone was roused awake from their great fear, discovering that two powers were confronting each other, an aura at the very peak covering heaven and earth.

Fortunately, Shutuo appeared, body releasing endless light, personally blocking those terrifying dao laws and patterns, protecting the foreign cultivators.

"That is…"

Everyone was shocked. Anlan's golden ancient spear actually had a knick on one side of the blade! Just how terrifying of a thing was this?

That was the weapon of an undying king, yet it was actually damaged from that single strike!

The other side's creatures were greatly shaken!

They widened their eyes. Even though the dao severing blade in that youngster's hand had already disappeared, turning into a rain of light, that wasn't something tangible, could be brought out again.

"How could Great Ancestor Anlan's weapon be damaged?" Everyone was stunned. It was hard for them to accept this reality.

That weapon existed throughout time, how could they tolerate any damage?

On the great desert, Anlan remained indifferent, not getting upset at all, instead becoming even more calm. His eyes were as deep as a sea, staring at Shi Hao as if he wanted to see through his soul!

Wasn't that Huang? He only obtained a drop of blood, how did he have this type of strength now? This was what all of the foreign experts were wondering.

"This drop of blood isn't simple!" Shutuo said. He was surrounded by primal chaos, extremely hazy, his present intimidating all life!

For an undying king to come to this type of conclusion, it proved just how terrifying that drop of blood was. That familiar yet unfamiliar youngster was so powerful, was that still even Huang?!

Anlan suddenly spoke, saying, "Nothing more than a drop of blood, barely able to exert a bit of strength at the peak. How long can you keep this up, how many strikes can you release? You are courting death!"

Moreover, at this time, his golden spear was instantly restored, golden color flowing through heaven and earth, through the void, absorbing essence golden energy!

Creation!

This was unmatched power. Its blade was reforged, becoming even more brilliant, golden light covering the skies, dazzling to the extreme. He was powerful even among the undying kings.

Shi Hao's aura was fierce like an unsheathed unrivaled immortal blade, his presence extremely intimidating. His eyes erupted with radiance, the light as if all creatures were ascending. The rain of light was too great, drowning out the sky dome.

Meanwhile, this was only just his gaze, yet it was already horrifying to the extreme!

"Asking for a beating!"

This was Shi Hao's forceful words, intimidating one down to their primordial spirit. He was confident and arrogant, as if he was facing an ordinary creature and casually berating him.

"Heh, haha…"

In the back, there were undying creatures who really couldn't hold themselves back anymore, laughing out of rage. This youngster dared to speak like this to their idol of worship, treat an undying king this way?

Did he truly believe himself to be unstoppable thoughout time?

However, Anlan didn't berate outwards, his face becoming more and more cold, eyes deep like the cosmos, within them scenes of the heavens being destroyed, as well as the grand scene of all things reviving. He struck out with the golden long spear ferociously, stabbing forward.

Honglong!

Meanwhile, at this time, Shi Hao became different as well. He erupted with an astonishing aura, illuminating the sky dome. There was a wave of great power that possessed unrivaled might!

He stood in place, not moving an inch. However, a dao platform appeared above his head. A drop of blood flickered about, and then a figure appeared on that dao platform, standing up from a seated posture.

Hong!

That person walked down, pressing towards Anlan.

This was? Many people were stupefied.

That person not only had generation suppressing talent, unrivaled strength, he also seemed extremely familiar, making everyone's souls tremble.

Even Anlan was momentarily stunned, revealing this type of expression for the first time. It was because things were now completely outside of his expectations.

A weapon appeared from that person's head, cast from nine types of immortal gold, moreover releasing source energy. It was too familiar. There was a confrontation not long ago!

"This… don't tell me it's that person?" The foreign experts were stupefied. The mysterious expert who arrived on the cauldron from another time-space was similar to this person.

Only, this person had a cauldron above his head. He displayed incomparable might, brandishing a fist straight at Anlan.

Hong!

A fist descended, collapsing heaven and earth.

Anlan's expression changed, raising the golden spear and stabbing towards that person's fist.

Dang!

All life source energy swirled about, blocking that spearpoint. The fist then continued to smash forward, domineering beyond compare.

Dong!

Anlan raised his head. His entire body was covered in symbols, erupting with power that filled the heavens above and earth below, completely unleashing the unrivaled power of an undying king to face this individual.

"Just a drop of blood, yet you wish to defy the heavens?" Anlan roared.

Weng!

The great cauldron swayed moved, directly flying towards him to suppress him.

"Looking for a beating!" This was Anlan's reply.

At the same time, a honglong sounded. Above Shi Hao's head, primal chaos mist surged again, a dao platform appearing. Once again, there was a person who sat there. The drop of blood flickering with brilliance, reincarnation imprints flowing about.

Then, this person also rushed out, walking down from the dao platform. His figure was heroic, aura swallowing everything under the sky, looking down on the long river of history. Who could contend against him?!

This person's appearance was blurry. Above his head was a pagoda, furthermore separated into nine layers. It released an aura that was like the universe's great emptiness!

"That pagoda?" Imperial Pass, on the city wall, Yue Chan, witch, and Qing Yi were all shocked. It was because they had seen it before, previously following at Shi Hao's side. It was that little pagoda, but this was the complete version, not damaged.

The little pagoda who followed Shi Hao back then!

This person had a nine layered pagoda above his head. It moved forward, sending the same words back at Anlan: Looking for a beating!

It was just as if the one who spoke was an unrivaled being who looked down on those after him.

An endless aura spread. He seemed to have come from the ancient great river of time, figure indomitable, unstoppable under the heavens.

Honglong!

He pressed forward, wishing to strike down Anlan.

Peng!

Anlan's expression changed, pupils contracting. The situation really was too strange!

His hand couldn't support the original Emperor City anymore, directly letting go. It was because the pressure he faced was too great.

Dong! It was as if a realm was obliterated, the nine layered pagoda as if able to subdue the great emptiness. It moved together with that person, destroying all things.

In the back, the five decrees shone. Shutuo released a light shout, resisting Heaven Abyss, supporting the original Emperor City.

Anlan was continuously forced back.

Peng!

After Anlan clashed with one individual, he flew backwards at great speed. It was because those two people were too terrifying.

How could this be?

How did two creatures like this appear? Where did they come from?

"I, Anlan, an unrivaled in this world! Who can subdue me?!" Anlan roared, making heaven and earth collapse.

However, a dong sounded. That cauldron flew over, smashing into his golden spear. Then, that pagoda appeared, crushing downwards, making Anlan's body tremble, stagger backwards.

"You are looking for a beating!"

Shi Hao shouted out again. Above his head, this time, there was no dao platform that appeared, but there was also a hazy void image that appeared. A drop of blood flickered as it flowed about, then, reincarnation imprints surged.

Hong!

This void figure merged with Shi Hao's true body, returning, merging as one. There was a type of feeling, as if he was unstoppable in this world, a great aura as if he was the sole sovereign!

Qiang!

In his hand appeared a sword core. It was dazzling and resplendent, becoming his weapon. He hacked outwards, moreover shouting, "You are looking for a beating!"

With a peng sound, Anlan was sent flying.

The other side's army of billions was about to go crazy. What was happening? Why was that young man able to produce such a terrifying scene?

How did he become three people, moreover all of them that sinister, unrivaled figures?

The scene was extremely terrifying. It was as if they existed in the past, present, and future, three bodies interweaving, unsurpassed under the heavens!

It was just a simple 'looking for a beating', yet Undying King Anlan really was going to be subdued?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1647 - Embodiment Transformation Method

Everyone was stupefied. What was going on? Why did Huang become three people? They couldn't figure out why this was the case. Who were the other two people?!

These people appeared out of thin air, their statuses and origins terrifying, strength unmatched and astonishing, all of them able to fight against undying kings!

In the sky dome above, in front of Heaven Abyss' cracks, that mysterious expert was also stunned, eyes revealing a strange expression. If others saw his face, they would also feel that it was quite odd.

This person had a bizarre feeling, extremely shocked. He never thought that Huang would actually produce one figure who was similar to him, the creature with an immortal cauldron floating above his head!

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, everyone was stupefied, in disbelief. Was that still Huang? He could actually fight against Anlan! Moreover, why did he turn into three creatures? What was going on with the other two?

That mysterious person with the nine-colored Immortal Gold cauldron swirling with all life source energy, wasn't he standing not that far away? Why did Huang create another one?

As for the other person, he was even more so accompanied by the long river of time's radiance, the nine-layered ancient pagoda rising and falling, even more mysterious. Which divine being then was he?

Everyone was stunned!

"This is… Great Ancestor Anlan lost?!" In the other side's direction, the various clans' experts were all shaken, great waves surging within their minds. All of them felt their backs turn cold.

What was the reason for this? The invincible undying king, aloof and remote highest level expert, the idol of worship in their hearts, how could he be at a disadvantage?!

That great cauldron rested there, forged from a mixture of nine types of Immortal Gold and all life source energy. It was a unique supreme treasure, only a single one of it in existence.

Inside of that cauldron, great stars swirled about, carrying powerful pressure. The great cauldron descended, suppressing Anlan.

Dang!

Anlan's expression was serious. He held the golden war spear with a single hand, piercing towards the great cauldron. The most dazzling radiance erupted between the two, sparks flying in all directions.

He was extremely strong, indeed someone at the very peak, able to overlook all ages, look down on the world under the heavens. However, right now, he still encountered trouble!

As soon as he clashed with the great cauldron, the nine-layered pagoda descended, power incomparable, crushing his body until it became sluggish. Then, another creature holding a sword core hacked over.

Peng!

The three great experts rushed forward. Anlan was in a critical situation. With a final honglong noise, he was sent flying again, moreover, his sleeves exploded!

This was just the beginning, yet this was already a world shocking confrontation. Perhaps blood radiance might even splash out soon. Shi Hao and two other great experts pressed their attack, chasing after Anlan.

This was an extreme battle at the very peak. When had Anlan ever been in such a dangerous situation? A single mistake and he might be suppressed by another!

"Great ancestor!"

"How could things be like this?"

In the other side, many people cried out in alarm, feeling worry inside. The unmatched Great Ancestor Anlan encountered such great trouble today, was his undefeated legend going to end here?

Honglong!

Heaven and earth shook!

A powerful figure appeared, a nine-layered pagode floating above him, the aura of time flowing about its body. It was as if the long river of history rushed past, covering heaven and earth.

This creature seemed to have come from the past to the present, his body as if one with the pagoda, smashing towards Anlan, domineering to the extreme.

Every move he made was powerful, as if a heavenly emperor was moving through the sky, passing judgment as he wished on his subjects. Who dared to show disrespect, who dared to go against him?!

It was too shocking, too terrifying. He himself seemed to have become a pagoda. When he raised his hand, great energy surged, sealing Anlan in place, binding him.

Dong!

The great cauldron flew over, seizing this opportunity. It knocked the golden war spear to the side, and then struck Anlan's shoulder, making him stagger backwards. The soles of his feet crushed the void, body flying out.

Moreover, a strand of blood appeared at the corners of his lips. This was a battle at the same level, so when the great cauldron smashed into the body, who could endure it?

Anland only lost a strand of blood. This type of tyrannical display, a strike of this power could easily shatter the starry sky, destroy the universe.

It could be said that this was immeasurable divine might!

He actually endured it!

With three great experts attacking him, there was no way he could avoid them all. This was a world shocking clash.

Everyone was shocked. The undefeated Anlan was actually injured! This was a huge deal, comparable to the heavens collapsing and earth sinking.

In the back, many foreign creatures howled in grief. Their undying, their undefeated god was actually injured here! This was hard for them to accept.

All life source energy swirled about, as if it came from the future, merging with that person. He slaughtered his way over.

Then, Shi Hao who held the sword core also arrived with extreme speed, slaughtering his way over, unmatched in the present world. With a peng noise, the sword core slashed down, stopping Anlan.

"How could it be like this?"

Some people of the other side became scared, feeling shock and worry for him. At the same time, they had endless questions.

"What exactly is going on? Why can he summon two people? Don't tell me reincarnation really exists?"

"Are those Huang's past and future bodies?" There were some people who were extremely sensitive, roughly guessing at the issue. They felt as if their hearts were even going to pop out.

This triggered an uproar. Shi Hao's three reincarnations?

Everyone was stupefied. They stared at this scene, feeling more and more like this might be true. Some of them felt as if their souls were going to explode, just too shocking.

Honglong!

Shi Hao's three bodies all moved, slaughtering their way forward together, as if it really was as they predicted. Three world murderous auras erupted, the power unstoppable!

The pressure Anlan felt was too great. No matter how strong he was, when faced with this type of situation, he was still left in an extremely passive state.

"Is he a reincarnated being?" Someone asked with a trembling voice.

Hong!

At this time, Anlan erupted. On his left hand appeared a shield, sturdy and unbreaking, blocking the Everlasting Sword Core. The golden spear in his right hand pierced out, golden light immeasurable.

He unleashed a vicious counter attack, shield in left hand spear in right, power world shocking!

"Reincarnation? I've overlooked endless time, witnessed too much life and death! Who can reincarnate? Even when immortal kings die, they become nothing more than dirty soil, who dares reincarnate before me? Reincarnation is merely a beautiful joke. The truly strong never believed in reincarnation!"

Anlan roared out, his voice shaking heaven and earth.

In the distance, Shutuo's expression was indifferent, saying, "There is no such thing as reincarnated beings, only reincarnated events."

The two great experts both refuted the existence of reincarnation, not believing that those two were Shi Hao's reincarnated bodies at all.

"Are these all the oddities produced by that drop of blood?" In the other side's direction, someone asked.

"That drop of blood is too strong then, right?" Someone said quietly, because even Great Ancestor Anlan was even about to be subdued!

"Extremely strong. That drop of blood, its glory before death, its dao fruit has reappeared. It represents power at the peak. However, it can't sustain this power for a long time, just the condensation of some of its imprints when its owner was still alive, erupting with its former brilliance!" Shutuo said.

Everyone understood. Even though it was just a drop of blood, it could be considered to be redisplaying a past glory. It couldn't be continued forever.

"Is it really not reincarnation?"

Some of them were still unconvinced. If it wasn't reincarnation, then how did this result appear?

"I believe it might be… a transformation of his great method!" Shutuo's expression was grave. After saying these things, even he himself shivered inwardly.

"During the Age of Emperor Collapse, Embodiment Transformation Great Method!" In the distance, Anlan finally spoke this as well, actually coming to the same conclusion as Shutuo.

"What kind of method is that?" In the back, an undying being asked Shutuo.

"One that can change the body of another, borrow the dao fruit of another, create a present embodiment! It is heaven-defying, a great method in the Age of Emperor Collapse!" Shutuo's expression was serious, his mind surging chaotically.

He was now sure that this was that type of unmatched strange great method. He never expected to still be able to see it in this world!

"Just a drop of blood, it won't last. It'll scatter apart soon. Anlan, as long as you can hold on, we will definitely achieve a great victory!" Shutuo said.

Hong!

However, right now, the drop of blood was extremely glorious, not scattering yet. The three great experts all erupted with unmatched power.

Dong!

The great cauldron descended, smashing apart Anlan's spear, moreover smashing into his chest.

In addition, the nine-layered pagoda descended, striking aside his shield, moreover continuing to strike down at him.

Then, the sword core swept over, smashing into Anlan's body, striking him until he spurted out a mouthful of blood.

The drop of blood's brilliance, it instantly ignited the glory of the past!

Honglong!

Three great experts chased after Anlan, fiercely taking action.

At this moment, Anlan entered a dangerous situation, now facing a crisis.

He displayed a powerful secret method, slaughtering out a path, breaking free from the three individuals' enclosure. However, the nine-layered pagoda then displayed endless spatial force, restricting him.

Peng!

The great cauldron descended, wishing to suck him inside.

A ding sounded. The war spear in Anlan's hand stabbed forward, stopping the cauldron wall.

Sword cries shook the heavens. The sword core Shi Hao brandished descended. It was called a sword core because it didn't have an edge. It smashed into Anlan's back, sending him flying.

Everyone was stupefied. Anlan was injured, repeatedly chased by the other side, now in an extremely sorry state!

"Embodiment Transformation Great Method?!"

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, everyone finally understood why those two creatures appeared. It was actually because of an ancient method.

However, even though this was the case, they were still greatly shaken.

In the skies, the mysterious person stood in front of Heaven Abyss' great crack. He released a light sigh, saying, "Embodiment Transformation Great Method, it was actually this!"

It was clear that this method had tremendous origins, or else he wouldn't have given this type of evaluation.

Dong!

Anlan was chased after once again, his body smashed into by the great cauldon, sending his entire body flying. He coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, taking on serious injuries.

Everyone was stupefied. Embodiment Transformation Great Method displayed its might, three great beings chased after Anlan. This left everyone shocked!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1648 - Subduing Anlan

Anlan was injured, being chased down. The great desert immediately became completely quiet!

It was because this was just too shocking.

That was but Undying King Anlan, yet today, he tasted this type of defeat, blood flowing out from the corners of his mouth, chased down by others, taking on injuries that weren't light.

"Where are you going?!"

The three great experts all possessed unmatched divine abilities. They displayed unmatched methods, cutting off the path ahead. Time fragments flew about, accompanied by a sword core that hacked over.

Ding!

The golden war spear in Anlan's right hand stopped the sword core, his eyes releasing great brilliance. He was naturally unwilling. Even though he was backing up, avoiding the three great experts' attacks, it was still hard for him to accept this result.

He believed that the drop of blood wouldn't be able to last much longer, only able to release an instant of brilliance, igniting its past glory.

He had been waiting all this time, hoping to wait until that drop of blood was exhausted, and then he would take action viciously, overwhelm the other party. However, he miscalculated, things not going as he wished at all.

Dong!

The nine-layered pagoda descended, striking Anlan's back, making him spit out a large mouthful of blood. This strike really was too heavy, attacking right at his back, powerful beyond compare.

Dong!

In the air, all life source energy descended like a waterfall, pouring down onto Anlan's body. It suppressed downwards while carrying the great dao. Anlan's body staggered about, coughing out blood again.

Anlan's eyes became cold. He suddenly released power, straightening his back, forcing back the all life source energy and cauldron. His aura became ferocious like that of an unmatched demon king.

"Let's see just how much longer you can act crazily for!" His words were ice-cold, not like those of someone who was defeated at all, still just that calm.

"Then stop running and accept your fate!" Shi Hao shouted.

This battle left everyone dazzled, all clans' creatures inwardly shaken, trembling in fear. This scene was too terrifying, the everlasting undying Anlan was actually at a disadvantage.

Dong!

Three weapons appeared at the same time from three different directions, cauldron, sword core and nine-layered pagoda all smashed towards Anlan.

"Break free!" Anlan roared. He held a shield in his left hand, when it moved, it was as if a great mountain was pushed outwards, wishing to force back all of the incoming weapons. The golden war spear in his hand was also resisting.

Dang!

That type of power was too great, scattering aside the great dao patterns that extended from the void, making the skies explode.

Moreover, Anlan's hands were completely bloody, this blood flowing down his arms from his fingers. It was because he received a heavy blow. Three weapons descended at the same time, they were too powerful.

The most terrifying thing was that when the three great experts pressed forward, they also brandished their fists, smashing forward, fighting with their bodies.

Peng peng peng!

At this moment, Anlan struggled fiercely, fighting bloodily against the three individuals. His entire body released radiance, the space between his brows even more so flickering with its unique radiance, releasing great power.

Only, he was at a disadvantage, enduring too much. The three individuals and three weapons pressed down together, making his body shake intensely.

Pu!

Anlan coughed out blood. His body no longer stood steadily. In that instant, he suffered the attacks of many powerful fists, the result of three great experts rushing over murderously at the same time.

If this continued, Anlan would die here, there would be huge problems.

Anlan had blood trickling out of his mouth, his expression serious. He felt like he had guessed wrong. Why was this drop of blood able to last for such a long amount of time, erupt with endless divine might?

"Great Ancestor Shutuo, please take action, suppress that vicious individual!" Someone said. It was because the other side's cultivators were scared, fearing that Anlan might die here.

This was something that never happened before. In the other side, as long as an undying king took action, it meant that there was no chance of defeat, that the other side would definitely be defeated, no one able to stop them.

Yet today, they felt worry for Great Ancestor Anlan, fearing that he would die here.

One had to understand that in Immortal Ancient Great Era, Anlan had experienced too many great battles. What so-called dangerous or powerful opponents hadn't he seen? Yet in the end, he was able to stand tall in the present age.

"Great Ancestor Anlan is invincible!" Someone shouted.

In the end, with perfect timing, Huang brandished the sword core, drawing out a streak of rainbow light, stabbing forward.

This time, things were definitely not normal. The bladeless sword core immediately released cold radiance, carrying biting cold killing intent, instantly arriving.

Pu!

Anlan's arm was dripping with blood. He avoided the vitals, but he was still injured. The sword core didn't have an edge, yet it still cut into his body!

One had to understand that the previous few times, he relied on exceptional divine abilities, yet the results weren't even this bad, making it through. He shouldn't have had an injury opened by the sword core.

"Great ancestor!" A few people cried out.

Many people found this result hard to accept, because Anlan was the highest level of existence in their hearts, while the other party was the youngster Huang. Not long ago, he was still their prisoner, yet now, he was suppressing Anlan.

"Great Ancestor Shutuo, please take action!" Someone shouted out once more.

Right now, Shutuo was supporting the original Emperor City in the air, as well as supporting the five decrees, seemingly trying to seal this city, open up Heaven Abyss.

"Undying beings, as long as we wish to cross the pass, we have to pay a price. This type of effect is permanent, something that will appear many years later." This was Shutuo's reply.

He told everyone that if one wished to break past Heaven Abyss, approach the area ahead, a great price had to be paid.

"Is not even working together okay?" Someone asked out of worry. Anlan was surrounded, and there was danger to his life, yet Shutuo couldn't take action?

"Heaven Abyss isn't something naturally formed, but rather the reflection of many unmatched laws, the gathering place of great dao traces. As long as Heaven Abyss is crossed, regardless of whether it is one or two undying kings, the result will be the same, needing to pay the price!"

Shutuo explained. Heaven Abyss' highest symbols had extremely powerful targeted effects. It was like a curse, there precisely to stop undying existences.

After all these years, there was a good reason as to why the other side didn't break through Heaven Abyss.

"This means that there was a reason why Anlan went to break through the pass alone? Is this the price my side has to pay?" Someone asked with a trembling voice.

"Correct!" Shutuo nodded.

Previously, only Anlan moved up, everyone else only supporting him through law decrees, not truly making contact with Heaven Abyss.

"I believe that Great Ancestor Anlan will be victorious in the end. That is just a single drop of blood! Once its brilliance burns out, that will be when everything ends!" An important figure said.

Dong!

However, when his words just sounded, Anlan received another serious injury.

The sword core tore through his skin, leaving behind a bloody streak by his neck. His head was almost removed by Shi Hao, the sword dao patterns brushing past his neck.

"Anlan, hand over your life!" Shi Hao shouted.

"I refuse to believe it! Let's see just how much longer you can act crazily for! It's about time for this drop of blood to completely burn out, his extreme glory when he was alive should come to an end!" Anlan shouted.

Even if the Embodiment Transformation Great Method was in effect, Anlan still believed that there was a limit to his strength, that this type of power was going to disappear soon.

Peng!

The great cauldron descended, striking him until he flew who knew how far away. Then, the nine-layered pagoda fell, crushing him beneath.

En?

Many people were shocked at this scene. Was Anlan sealed? It was because after the nine-layered pagoda fell, it surrounded Anlan, about to collect him into the pagoda!

Anlan was in a sorry state, suffering greatly. He was beaten quite miserably before the cultivators of both sides, many parts of his body bleeding, almost sucked straight into that pagoda.

Dong! Anlan was struck again, this time by the great cauldron. He was struck to the point where his chest caved in a bit, the damage extremely severe.

He wiped away the blood from the corners of his lips, and then released a great roar, shaking the past, present, and future. It was as if he wanted to see into the limits of the world.

Unfortunately, the cauldron, nine-layered pagoda and sword core moved together, seriously injuring Anlan again, sending his entire body flying. This could be considered vomiting blood while retreating!

Peng!

Immediately afterwards, everyone's scalps went numb. The three great experts didn't say a single word, just pressing forward, fighting against Anlan, beating him until he coughed out blood, his situation extremely bad.

"Beat him well! What great ancestor, didn't you say you were going to cross the pass, overturn Emperor City? Where is all that bravery now? Where is that so-called invincible loftiness of yours now?!"

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, someone shouted. Many people even became excited, seeing the dawn of victory.

"Kill Anlan, kill the other side's so-called great ancestors! Return to Imperial Pass our bright world, kill him!" There were even more extremists who shouted.

Hong!

When he spoke the name Anlan, shocking irregular scenes appeared. An enormous creature emerged, opening its eyes in the skies above, looking like Anlan himself.

Undying kings had unmatched magical force. As long as one called their name, even if they were at the other end of the horizon, void figures would be produced, the power astonishing.

"Cut!"

In the distance, Shi Hao released a loud cry. The sword core in his hand released the most resplendent rain of light. A sword hacked forward, with a chi sound, it cut through the void, moreover slicing through that void image, as if it truly destroyed an unmatched existence.

That void figure collapsed, disappearing.

With a peng noise, Anlan flew outwards, suffering another heavy blow. He was continuously beaten by the three great experts, blood flowing out from the corners of his lips. He quickly backed up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1649 - Exorcising Demons

Anlan was being chased down, this was a shocking scene. Moreover, his muscles and bones were injured, mouth coughing out blood, making others feel as if they were dreaming. It was as if they returned to the cruelest phase of Immortal Ancient Great Era!

The other side's creatures were trembling, horrified, feeling like this really was too unusual.

Shutuo had a serious expression on his face, not saying a word, just staring there. Why was that drop of blood not completely burned through? It was actually this terrifying!

Imperial Pass, on the city wall, the cultivators were excited, great emotions surging within their minds. Many people couldn't help but roar out, their moods surging, unable to hold back their roars. It was hard for them to express their stirred up emotions!

"Kill him!"

"Is he really going to kill Anlan?"

Even those elders who were already quite old were shaking, their lips trembling, feeling hot blood rush to their heads, wishing to roar out.

Who was Anlan? This was an undying king, someone who was unstoppable in this world. He had slaughtered this world until it lacked light, heaven and earth losing color. This was one of the rulers who eradicated the Nine Heavens Ten Earths!

In the past, he had fought against immortal kings. His hands were bloody, one of the unmatched terrifying existences the Nine Heavens Ten Earths' side hated the most.

Now, the decisive battle that was playing out before them was like a dream, they simply didn't dare believe what they were seeing.

Anlan's expression was indifferent, no emotions visible. Even though he was injured, body carrying blood, he was still that collected, his calmness making others feel fear.

However, now, he really entered a dangerous situation!

It was to the extent where there was even danger to his life!

In the end, he jumped out, actually entering Heaven Abyss, avoiding the city, arriving above.

Surprisingly, the original Emperor City didn't suppress him.

However, everyone saw an irregular scene. Heaven Abyss trembled, streak after streak of blood-colored divine chains of order extended like a spiderweb, covering all of Heaven Abyss.

"So this is Heaven Abyss' curse-like power?" In the foreign side's direction, someone cried out in alarm.

It was because they already heard Shutuo say that Heaven Abyss was terrifying, that it was a gathering place of natural laws, the region where great dao patterns interweaved. Even unmatched experts were suppressed here.

This was something the creatures of Immortal Domain built in the past.

"Does Great Ancestor Anlan want to borrow Heaven Abyss' power to suppress his opponent?" A King Clan's old clan leader sighed.

This was risky, as he himself would be infected by that wave of power, from this then drag the other side into an unfavorable situation.

Shutuo's expression became grave, but he didn't say anything.

It was because right now, he wasn't sure if Heaven Abyss would suppress the glorious power of that drop of blood!

If it really could 'destroy indiscriminately', then Anlan would undoubtedly have made an excellent play, dragging down the three great experts with him to be suppressed together!

In that place, the undying kings, regardless of how many there were, they would all activate a curse-like sea of terrifying laws, be corroded and killed.

Honglonglong!

Red-colored divine chains of order interweaved, forming a spider web, displaying the highest great dao power, attacking the undying king!

This was Heaven Abyss, even more so a piece of the severed ancient cosmos. It covered this place, looking like an ocean eye. The area below was vast and boundless, but the area above became more and more narrow.

There were naturally great stars here, celestial bodies filling the heavens. They appeared one after another, grand without limit.

In reality, this used to be a piece of ancient cosmos, only, it was beaten into ruins, destroyed by the great magical force of many powerful individuals, suppressed here, separating Imperial Pass and the other side.

If one wished to enter the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, they had to break through the realm wall, had to cross this place!

Hong!

Anlan erupted with power. Now that he was forced to this step, even though he looked calm, when he took action, he was ferocious. When had he ever been pressured this far before?

The power of time overflowed, the long river of time seemingly about to divert, surging powerfully. When Anlan raised his hand, he grabbed a giant star, directly sending it smashing forward.

Dong! That star burned, releasing endless potential, smashing towards the three great experts.

Chi!

At this moment, the nine-layered pagoda shone. Following a light tremble, the great star exploded, bursting like fireworks there. However, this only lasted for a moment. What followed extreme brilliance was darkness!

"Kill!"

Anlan shouted out. He decisively retaliated. He had been waiting all this time, waiting for that drop of blood to exhaust the last of its power, yet in the end, there was no sign of this happening at all, instead causing him to be continuously injured.

As a result, he no longer waited, deciding to attack with everything he had.

At this moment, he used many methods, ancestral methods rushing out one after the other, unmatched divine abilities displayed in succession.

The golden war spear in Anlan's hand shot out, several dozen stars moving with the spear, spinning in the damaged cosmos, and then they arrived at the tip of the golden spear.

After he stabbed out fiercely, great stars shone, all of them having symbols carved onto them. One star became one formation core; he fought while arranging a formation.

Only, the three great creatures were too powerful. Right now, all life source energy flowed, falling down from the cauldron. Under rumbling noises, a celestial body was crushed.

"Rise!"

Anlan shouted out, the ancient shield in his left hand rising up, directly guiding over an expanse of darkness. This was a black hole, on it engraved endless symbols, suppressing the three great experts.

However, Shi Hao was extremely fierce. The sword core in his hand rose up, piercing forward fiercely. The darkness turned into an expanse of brilliance, immediately stabbed through, radiance burning the heavens.

A great decisive battle unfolded. In the end, Anlan was seriously injured once more.

The three great creatures' magical force was unmatched, divine bravery without equal, impossible to resist.

Dong! The great cauldron descended, smashing down on Anlan's back, making him cough out large mouthfuls of blood, his body staggering backwards.

Moreover, at this time, the Everlasting Sword Core shone, dazzling and resplendent. It pressed over from the front, impossible to dodge, sword radiance everlasting, cutting through the dao laws under the heavens!

Pu!

At this moment, blood splashed outwards. Anlan's chest was pierced through, blood gushing out, drowning out the starry sky. Even if it was a single drop of blood, it was still enough to burn large amounts of stars into ashes.

This scene was extremely shocking. Anlan released a long roar. Inside Heaven Abyss, large amounts of stellar domains exploded, going completely dark, shocking the world.

Below, if not for Imperial Pass' protection, if not for Shutuo's interception, who knew just how many creatures would die, how many clans would be eradicated.

That type of scene was too terrifying, one roar and the universe would collapse!

At the very least, in this damaged world, countless great stars exploded, starry space collapsing. There were all types of giant stars that exploded, turning into dust!

Ah…

Anlan released a long roar. All of the blood that fell flowed in reverse. This was the blood of an undying king, extremely precious, everlasting and undying, eternally inextinguishable.

"Collect!"

A shout sounded from the nine-layered pagoda's direction. The tall figure stirred on the ancient pagoda, about to collect Anlan inside.

"Out of the way!"

Anlan roared. His head of long hair danced about chaotically, eyes like the most penetrating lightning. His gaze tore through the ancient cosmos, the golden war spear in his hand fiercely striking the pagoda. Dang! The noise was extremely loud, shaking this damaged space.

Dong!

Moreover, in this instant, his left arm shone, blood energy surging. He activated the ancient shield, stopping the bottom of the nine-layered pagoda.

All life source energy descended. The great cauldron struck over, smashing into Anlan's body, making him cough out blood, wishing to force him into the pagoda to be refined.

It was to the extent where the great cauldron even began to shine in the end. The inside of the cauldron surged with endless primal chaos, also directly trying to suck in Anlan.

The cauldron and pagoda both exerted force, wishing to refine away an undying king here!

"How could it be like this?" The cultivators of the other side's clans were all shocked. Anlan lost, there was danger to his life. Was the undefeated undying king legend from the distant past until now going to be shattered?

Some clans felt as if they fell into the abyss, feeling their bodies going cold.

The Nine Heavens' side that had been defeated by them should now be extremely weak, so how did such a monster appear now? Was Great Ancestor Anlan going to be suppressed?

Whose blood was that? It actually granted Huang this type of strength! It left every single creature deeply shaken!

"What a pity, my time is up, cannot stay here for long, unable to see the period of time I was waiting for, unable to see the you of that era, as well as those…"

Right at this time, above Heaven Abyss, before the great crack, the mysterious expert who stood on the cauldron said to himself. He was going to leave.

It was because he didn't belong to this time-space, unable to stay here long term. Otherwise, there would be huge problems!

Only an unmatched expert of his level was able to accomplish this, appear in this era. Otherwise, it was completely impossible. Saying that there was only a single example like him throughout the ages was more like it.

Dang!

The great cauldron shook, bringing him out of that crack. Time swirled about, the long river of time's great waves striking against the heavens, supporting the great cauldron. He entered the world at another time.

Vaguely, one could make out the beautiful mountains and rivers of that place. Immortal energy pervaded the air. That was a grand world!

"I won't die, I want to become even stronger!"

That person's voice was extremely quiet, but he was also extremely arrogant and intimidating, shaking up Heaven Abyss. He was about to vanish.

The crack closed, the long river of time receding.

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, Ye Qingxian silently reached out her hand. It was shaking, tears still falling from her face. It was as if she wanted to grab something, but she felt extremely powerless, unable to grab anything. Her quick-witted and lively face was full of tears, full of sorrow.

As that person disappeared, her body became unsteady, almost falling onto the ground.

Ah…

Anlan roared out, now truly angered. He was almost collected into the pagoda, about to be refined away.

Even though he was doing everything he could, struggling free again, he was stabbed through by a sword, an arm hacked off. Just how terrifying of a thing was this?

One had to understand that his flesh was imperishable, golden body everlasting, the weapons of this world shouldn't be able to injure him easily at all. However, today, he suffered so greatly.

"Collect for me!"

A roar sounded again. All life source energy swirled about, finally seizing Anlan, swallowing him into the cauldron, trapping him within.

Dang!

The nine-layered pagoda descended, smashing down on Anlan's head. He was forcibly sent into the cauldron, suppressed within!

Chi!

Shi Hao loosened his hand, letting the sword core fly out. It produced a streak of immortal light, entering the cauldron to cut down Anlan!

"I am imperishable, undying throughout the ages, everlasting and eternal, no one in this world able to kill me!" Anlan said coldly, still not flustered. His voice was cold like an unmatched demon king from the depths of hell.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1650 - Heaven Abyss Collapse

"Undying? You were already sucked into a cauldron, about to be refined away!"

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, there were some who showed disdain, really wishing that they could immediately kill Anlan. However, many people also knew that killing an undying king was extremely difficult.

Even if Huang currently had the upper hand, things would still be troublesome.

Weng!

The great cauldron shook, the all life source energy inside swirling about. The Nine-Colored Immortal Gold cauldron wall was sparkling and resplendent with brilliant colors, starting to refine Anlan.

Qiang!

Moreover, at the same time, the Everlasting Sword Core shone, warping and weaving about in the cauldron, streak after streak of immortal radiance descending, truly about to kill Anlan.

Under dang dang noises, Anlan protected himself with the ancient shield in his left hand.

A honglong sounded. The nine-layered pagoda descended, plugging the cauldron, refining Anlan together with the cauldron, about to end his life here.

"Great ancestor!"

On the other side, a group of creatures shouted. Anlan Clan's people were especially shocked, at the same time furious. The glorious undying king of a generation, someone known to be an undefeated legend, how could this type of person be suppressed by another?

The great cauldron shook three times, and then Heaven Abyss shook three times. It was as if the ancient cosmos was going to collapse.

"Great Ancestor Shutuo!"

In the other side, there were people who were alarmed, calling out to Shutuo, wishing for him to help out. Otherwise, they really were scared that something unexpected would happen to Anlan, killed by Huang in Heaven Abyss.

Shutuo frowned, feeling like things were too strange. It was just a single drop of blood, it should have long burned away all of its potential, so how could it still display this type of divine might?

"The Embodiment Transformation Great Method is worthy of being an extreme art that shocks past and present. It is this powerful!" Shutuo said with a sigh. It could only be said that this type of ancient method was too heaven-defying.

While supporting the original Emperor City, he prepared to take action. Otherwise, something really might happen to Anlan!

They were both undying kings, the two understanding each others' abilities, even more so aware of situations involving existences on their level. Even though it was difficult for him to die, before that drop of blood completely burned out, it was still worrying. He had to take action.

Honglong!

Heaven Abyss shook, the original Emperor City shone.

Shutuo's body shook. He was still carrying the ancient city, a grave expression appearing on his face. It was because he felt a wave of danger.

In the sky, red divine chains of order interweaved, surrounding all directions, suppressing the powerful creatures in Heaven Abyss.

It really was like a curse. The effect this place had on undying level existences was too great, making them feel as if they were being crushed. Their moods were all heavy.

Shi Hao felt a wave of danger, this danger originating from Heaven Abyss' suppression. His body trembled. At the same time, he felt like things weren't right. Symbols appeared all around his body, that drop of blood's power really was about to dissipate.

Heaven Abyss suppressed indiscriminately, releasing mysterious law power towards both him and Anlan.

At the same time, that drop of extremely mysterious blood burned, turning into multicolored light in his body, as if it was going to scatter, his power also weakening. These two matters happened at the same time.

This was really bad!

"Kill!"

Shi Hao roared. The nine-layered pagoda shook, blocking the cauldron opening, resonating with the great cauldron, suppressing Anlan together.

Pu!

Inside the cauldron, Anlan coughed out large mouthfuls of blood. It was because he suffered a serious blow, cracks appearing on his body. This was something that hadn't happened for who knew how many tens of thousands of years.

He was actually seriously injured, almost blasted to pieces by the two weapons.

Of course, the most terrifying thing was that there was a sword core in the cauldron as well, hacking at him, clashing with the golden war spear and shield in his hands.

There was some sword radiance that hacked into Anlan's body, making his so-called unbreaking golden body suffer a great test. He was losing blood, his situation extremely bad.

Pu!

Immediately afterwards, a streak of sword light flickered about, flying past the cauldron, almost removing Anlan's head, leaving behind a terrifying bloody gash by his neck.

Dong!

A wave of blood energy surged from the cauldron. Anlan acted out. The color of the blood in his body changed, turning into five-colored blood, rushing into the heavens. It blasted aside the nine-layered pagoda. He wanted to rush out from within.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao roared. It was because he didn't have many chances left. If he couldn't kill Anlan, then when the power of the drop of blood was exhausted, he might die here.

Anlan reached out with half of his body, but was blasted back down by the nine-layered pagoda. Natural laws surrounded him, crushing Anlan until cracks appeared all over his body.

The most terrifying thing was that the sword core struck out. With a pu sound, this time, it almost stabbed through the space between Anlan's brows. It pressed against his frontal bone, that area dripping with blood.

Anlan's body shone, doing everything he could to resist.

It had to be said that he was just too strong, his frontal bone incomparably sturdy. The sword core actually couldn't immediately stab through.

The red divine chains of order descended from Heaven Abyss, blasting Anlan until he staggered about, almost falling into the cauldron. His expression was serious, feeling like the situation was critical.

He felt great restraining fear towards this type of order's suppression. He was extremely fearful, treating it more carefully than Shi Hao's attacks.

It was because he was an undying king, even if someone of the same level tried to kill him, they wouldn't immediately succeed. Meanwhile, the laws and order from Heaven Abyss above weren't so simple, like a curse. Once it contaminated one's body, it might bring many years of harm before it would fade.

Roar!

Anlan roared out. He spat out five-colored essence blood, igniting the unmatched power of undying kings, struggling with everything he had, resisting Heaven Abyss' power, also wishing to break free from inside the cauldron.

"Kill!"

The three great experts erupted with brilliance at the same time, doing everything they could to kill Anlan.

The three weapons resonated, suppressing the undying king together.

Hong!

All life source energy surged. That cauldron shook intensely, about to refine away Anlan. His body was inside the cauldron, covered in cracks, looking like he was about to explode.

Even with the ancient shield and golden war spear protecting him, it still wasn't enough. He was still heavily injured.

The nine-layered pagoda descended, blasting him until he staggered backwards, now unsteady inside the cauldron.

The most crucial thing was that the sword core was activated by all three great experts. The sword descended. Pu. This time, Anlan's neck was cut open.

This was extremely bad, his head was removed!

With a gulu noise, his head tumbled on the ground. It wasn't that it no longer wanted to hide, but rather that it was temporarily restricted by the cauldron and pagoda.

"Ah…" In the other side's direction, everyone roared out, simply about to go crazy. What was going on? Great Ancestor Anlan's head was actually falling to the ground?

This was too absurd! How could an unmatched existence be wounded, have his head removed?

At this moment, Shutuo finally made his move. Even if he ended up being corroded by the red divine chains of order, the pressure he faced increased, having to pay a huge price, he still had to rescue Anlan.

He couldn't watch something truly happen to an undying king!

A honglong sounded, the heavens collapsing and earth splitting. Shutuo reached out a large hand, moreover bringing out a secret treasure. He attacked Heaven Abyss, wishing to rescue Anlan.

Shi Hao sighed. He knew that he was now in danger!

It was because his power was declining. His most powerful period was quickly ending.

Dong!

Sure enough, the nine-layered pagoda was struck aside. Shutuo's great hand shone, seizing Anlan from within.

Even though Anlan's head was removed, he didn't die. His head had long flown back to his neck, currently connecting, quickly closing the wound.

Shutuo quickly brought Anlan with him in retreat!

This was a surprise, outside of Shi Hao's expectations. The other party didn't notice that he was weakening.

Shi Hao sighed, feeling a bit helpless. However, he still wanted to stop them.

"Hurry and retreat!"

Right at this time, he heard a hidden voice by his ears. Someone was secretly transmitting sound to him.

He was alarmed. It came from that original Emperor City, the sole survivor of the seven kings that was talking to him, warning him.

Shi Hao didn't waste any time, quickly rushing towards Imperial Pass' side. Meanwhile, the other two creatures, as well as the nine-layered pagoda and cauldron were both retreating as well.

"Could it be… that the drop of blood had exhausted its power?" On the other side, someone suspected.

At the same time, Anlan and Shutuo's pupils contracted, moreover taking action at the same time. They struck towards Shi Hao's rear figure, wishing to deal a serious blow.

Honglong!

However, Heaven Abyss shook. Red radiance poured down from above, this being light order and heavenly dao natural laws, suppressing the two undying kings.

"You dare?!"

Anlan and Shutuo both shouted, quickly taking action. They didn't wish for that wave of power to appear.

Hong!

Heaven Abyss collapsed, the heavens high above actually exploded. Red order power poured down, and then turned into a sea of blood, grand and majestic, pouring down.

At this moment, the red sea submerged the two great undying kings.

"En? This is bad!" Many foreign creatures shouted out.

Heaven Abyss was actually destroyed! However, they didn't feel any joy, because at the final critical juncture, the two undying kings were actually drowned within.

"Rise!"

Shutuo roared.

At the same time, Anlan was also shouting, about to struggle free.

Hong!

In that instant, the world shook. Heaven Abyss was completely destroyed, the ruined world burning!

This scene was too shocking. The great stars were like firecrackers, exploding in the air, the energy fluctuations horrifying, even making the undying existences shiver in fear.

Even though it was damaged, it still used to be a universe of its own. The heavenly stars exploded, just how terrifying of a thing was this?

Hong!

The most shocking thing was that the original Emperor City flew up. Even though it broke apart into pieces, it was still suppressing Anlan and Shutuo.

"We're done! We can't cross over for some time, the sea of natural laws have burst through the dam!" There were some from the other side who were shocked, muttering like this.

Right now, in the distance, there were creatures from Burial Earth who were looking in this direction as well. They watched this scene, feeling extremely shocked. They knew that things were now big.

Heaven Abyss' natural law sea poured out, moreover, the original Emperor City actually crushed Anlan and Shutuo underneath.

Honglong!

The original Emperor City burned, blazing and shining. Then, it began to break down, about to no longer exist.

This was crude, as well as decisive, displaying the greatest power.

The original Emperor City's final king wanted to destroy indiscriminately to begin with, wishing to end things with them. Now, Heaven Abyss collapsed, the city also breaking apart.

Honglong!

The red sea surged, blasting Anlan and Shutuo, greatly restricting their movements.

The original Emperor City broke apart. When it shone, the world shook, shocking all sides.

This was a great calamity. The destroyed Emperor City triggered the activation of all of Heaven Abyss. The heavens collapsed and earth split, giant rocks collapsing the clouds.

Pu!

Anlan and Shutuo both coughed out blood, suffering serious injuries.

As for the original Emperor City, a long and drawn-out war song rang through the skies, carrying passion and sorrow. The creatures in the city chose to die with the city, to drag down the enemy with them.

"No!" Anlan roared. Now, this entire space was ignited, all types of origin power surging, completely supporting the sea of natural laws. This red sea posed a huge threat to undying kings.

They believed that this type of terrifying sea could continue for hundreds of years, and only then would it scatter on its own.

Meanwhile, during this period, they likely couldn't break through.

As a result, the two undying kings all faced the life and death threat. They were suppressed by the original Emperor City, corroded by unmatched law force.

"I can't accept this! We can't let things end like this, that thing has to be seized back!" Anlan roared. He released a ferocious shout, and then a large hand reached forward.

Hong!

As that hand moved forward, it became badly mangled, even the bones revealed. In the end, when it passed Heaven Abyss, cold white bones were exposed, truly terrifying.

Dong!

The great hand didn't stop. It enlarged, becoming terrifying beyond compare, immediately surrounding heaven and earth.

Honglong!

He struck Imperial Pass, making it shake greatly. Above Imperial Pass, the city gateway shook, struck through. A single strike from an undying king was enough to place Imperial Pass in danger.

What did he wish to bring away?

Everyone heard his roar, knowing that there was now a huge problem!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1651 - Imperial Pass Breached

What was Anlan trying to bring away? This was what everyone wanted to know!

In the past, when the other side's cultivators invaded, they had previous shouted out that they were looking for something as well, yet no one learned what exactly it was they were searching for.

This time, was what Anlan wanted to bring away precisely this?

This was a huge matter!

It was worth thinking over, being on guard about. What exactly was it, for even an undying king to muster such large forces, to the extent where he was even going to risk it all at such a critical moment!

An incomparable aura spread over, heaven and earth about to explode, void melting. When an undying king took action, who could face him?!

Anlan's hand was too large, covering the sky, surrounding the sky dome. However, it was corroded by the red sea, exposing white bones, extremely terrifying.

Peng!

A great crashing noise sounded, shocking everyone. All of the cultivators, from the highest level figures to children, all trembled, their souls shaking. Even their bodies and spirits were going to explode to pieces.

The white bone hand was too massive, even stars looking too small in comparison, not much at all before him. It reached over to the city gateway with a single motion!

One had to understand that this Emperor City existed for an extremely long amount of time, created from the ruins of stars, forging an imperishable city. Yet now, it couldn't stop Anlan's attack.

The city gateway was removed. There was a group of experts guarding that area, including some leaders with extremely powerful strength, but everyone of them released miserable cries, exploding to pieces one after another.

This was a tragedy. There were tens of thousands of cultivators on the city gateway, because that place was too large, a magnificent structure built from great stars. However now, all of the guards lost their lives.

In the rubble, as the stars burned, bloody mist scattered. This was the blood energy over ten thousand experts released after dying miserably, nothing left behind, not even bones!

Ah…

In the distance, on the city wall, many people roared, their eyes all becoming red. Their brothers, fathers, and other loved ones and war comrades all ended up dying so miserably.

Hong!

Imperial Pass shone, erupting with symbols, protecting the inside of the city and the other parts of the city wall.

In reality, in that instant just now, if not for these symbols activating, the immortal dao formation reviving, all of the creatures in the city would have suffered greatly, all dying!

It was because just the released aura of an undying king was enough to eradicate all life!

Just now, that short moment was enough to make tens of thousands of cultivators lose their lives. It wasn't caused by that great hand crushing down, but rather when it descended from the sky, ripped open the city gate, caused by the unmatched aura that poured in.

It was just this powerful. Anlan's palm, even if it the flesh decayed and fell off, only white bones left, it still possessed power of the most terrifying level.

In Imperial Pass, a group of important individuals' eyes almost split apart, yet there was nothing they could do. The area of the city wall they stood on even began to crack, almost rupturing.

Imperial Pass shone, raging flames surging; the final layer of protection was activated. Only when the city was destroyed, lives were lost, would this great power revive.

Meanwhile, this meant that Imperial Pass had arrived at its final moments. If they couldn't defend it, then that meant that it was going to be erased in this world.

The end of a great era!

Everyone shivered in fear. Just how powerful were undying kings? Just one strike was enough to destroy Imperial Pass!

Everyone felt a chill run down to their bones. This level of difference couldn't be made up for, the gap was too great. As long as an undying king descended, no one under the heavens could stop him!

Shi Hao naturally didn't cower back, long taking action, moreover going all out!

However, his body was weakening. Despite this being the case, he still didn't cower, instead immediately taking action, stopping Anlan, slaughtering his way over.

Unfortunately, it was extremely regretful, he still couldn't stop the tragedy from happening.

It was because at this time, several waves of powerful auras rushed over from the other side. The undying kings moved out, not just a single individual, all of them taking action ruthlessly!

Shutuo's large hand reached over, stopping Huang's footsteps.

Without a doubt, Shutuo's arm was also corroded by the red sea, flesh badly mangled, bones a deep white. However, he didn't hesitate to pay the price, stopping Huang, buying time for Anlan.

Apart from this, there were several law decrees that struggled free from the blood sea, forcefully breaking through. They leapt out from the sea of laws, suppressing towards Shi Hao.

These were the law decrees of undying kings, containing their unmatched power. They suppressed towards Huang together!

No matter how great Huang's divine abilities were, he was still surrounded and stopped. Several waves of power arrived. He had no way of immediately attacking Anlan.

Shi Hao released a great roar. At his side, the great figure with the nine-layered pagoda floating above his head also erupted with power, rushing at Shutuo, resisting the law decrees.

At the same time, on the other side, the creature with the giant ancient cauldron floating above his head took a large step forward, rushing murderously towards Anlan's large white bone hand, wishing to directly break it.

Hong!

However, several decrees shone brilliantly, scattering down endless radiance that poured down like rain, sparkling and brilliant, blocking their path forward.

These were the highest ancestral methods, all of them released at the same time. They crossed time-space, cutting off the great cauldron and that person, buying crucial time for Anlan.

Heaven and earth shook. Shi Hao was going all out.

However, the strength that drop of blood granted him was declining, becoming weaker. He had the will, but lacked the strength, only able to watch as Anlan broke through the pass. Even Shi Hao's eyes were about to crack apart as he watched, blood dripping out.

Honglong!

Imperial Pass, the city walls collapsed.

It was still by the city gateway, smoke and dust overflowing into the heavens, rubble collapsing the clouds. That giant white bone palm smashed that place apart, and then rushed over!

Imperial Pass began to burn, the symbols shaking the heavens above and earth below, burning fiercely. These were the effects of the highest level immortal dao power, protecting the ancient city.

The immortal formations in the city all revived, exhausting the last of its protective strength.

At the very least, the formation protected the other creature. Apart from the cultivators by the city gateway who exploded to pieces, bodies and souls erased, the other cultivators in Imperial Pass didn't lose their lives.

However, as long as this great formation cracked open in the slightest, the slightest bit of undying king aura would definitely be enough to end everyone's lives!

A single strand of aura was enough to shatter all life!

However, that white bone great hand didn't continue to smash forward, because time was pressing. The blood-colored sea in the back and the unmatched chaotic stream of order were eating away at the undying kings.

Anlan didn't have much more time. His large hand reached over, crushed the city gateway, rushed past Imperial Pass' skies.

This scene would forever be ingrained within the minds of every single cultivator here. Even when endless time passed, those who survived would never forget it. This was a wound that was difficult to heal from, a shadow that shrouded their hearts.

Before that white bone great hand, stars would become dust!

Dong! It passed through, crushing the city gateway's other city wall, raising endless boulders, making the universe collapse.

One had to understand that Imperial Pass was as tall as the heavens, the walls and other parts were all refined from fallen stars and other things, massive without limit.

Yet now, before the great hand, it was like a clump of blood, pierced through.

The only thing to be glad about was that the large hand rushed past the skies, not dealing with the activated immortal dao formation below. Otherwise, who knew just how many people would die.

Perhaps if they really had to fight a decisive battle, Imperial Pass would immediately be turned into ruins, all life exploding to death on the spot!

Ah…

In Imperial Pass, many cultivators roared out, their eye sockets feeling like they were going to slit.

It was because after the city gateway exploded, another ten thousand cultivators died, directly exploding under the bone hand's powerful aura, becoming a bloody paste, turning into a bloody mist.

Undying kings were incomparable, no one able to keep them in check at all!

At this moment, everyone felt despair, feeling deep fear. Everything seemed dark. How were they even supposed to fight back?

It was precisely at this moment that everyone deeply sensed how heaven-defying Huang was. Even someone as powerful as Anlan was being chased down by Huang not long ago!

Unfortunately, Huang was stopped by Shutuo and the others.

The undying kings were unmatched and beyond compare. Now, a single hand reached through the pass, what was he trying to do? Was he going to destroy all life, slaughter all in this realm?

The white bone hand passed over Imperial Pass, reaching across the sky, giant beyond compare. It was still extending forward.

Soon afterwards, it reached past the vast uninhabited region, crossing countless giant mountains and great rivers, directly entering the three thousand provinces from Desolate Border!

Just how shocking of a thing was this?!

One had to understand that this type of land easily surpassed millions and millions of li, yet in the end, that large hand directly rushed past, shaking the heavens above and earth below.

That day, everyone in the three thousand provinces were alarmed, feeling like judgment day was descended. All creatures were trembling, filled with fear, intimidated by the powerful aura.

While everyone felt this type of feeling, that white bone hand was still millions and millions of li out. One could see just how powerful,how terrifying, and how great his power was!

The three thousand provinces, every single province was a territory extending tens of millions of li, even reaching hundreds of millions, large beyond compare.

The Nine Heavens Ten Earths weren't stars, but rather vast continents that floated in space, produced after the past great world was broken to pieces.

Right now, the three thousand provinces were shaken, trembling intensely.

At this time, a white-colored bone hand reached over. It was high up above, looking like it was descending from outer space, heading for a certain province.

Hong!

This was undoubtedly catastrophic!

The white bone large hand hurriedly arrived, not feeling any restraining fear, incomparably berserk. The aura of an undying king wasn't restrained in the slightest.

When it passed by Desolate Border, and then through the uninhabited region, when the large hand appeared above a great province with creatures residing within it for the first time, exceptional aura fluctuations descended.

Kacha!

This province covered millions and millions of li of area. It immediately caved in, collapsed, rubble rushing into the skies, magma roiling. The great earth was immediately obliterated under that aura.

Ah…

Countless creatures howled in misery. The creatures of this province all screamed miserably, panicking, fleeing for their lives.

Only, how could they escape. This was the large hand of an undying king! When it passed through this place, just the naturally exuded aura was already like this, crushing the entire province.

Honglong!

In the end, this province's territory of millions and millions of li caved in, blood mist spreading. Endless creatures lost their lives, dying miserably on the spot.

The howls of grief, cries, and others instantly came to a stop. The entire great province sunk into silence, becoming deathly still, all creatures eradicated!

It was just this tragic, filling everyone with despair!

Wherever the white bone hand passed, all life would wither away. It covered the sky and sun, millions and millions of li in size, covering everything. When it crossed over the skies like this, the creatures over the great earth faded away.

Under its suppression, even without doing anything special, everything would be destroyed.

This was precisely the incomparable undying king!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1652 - Fire Mulberry Trees Falling and Withering

A province was erased, sinking, becoming lifeless.

The white bone large hand moved across the sky, continuing forward. This was a scene that left one in despair. There were many stars in the sky dome above. They looked extremely small, nothing before that great hand. They were like specks of sand, falling down one after another.

An unmatched aura surged. Wherever it passed, all life would fade!

Honglong!

The white bone large hand appeared in another great province, appearing in the skies above, crushing down on the world. An unmatched aura surged, the great earth rupturing open again. Many creatures instantly turned into a blast of bloody mist.

This scene left everyone horrified, every creature's soul shaking, completely unable to resist.

At this time, even the creatures in other provinces were in fear, feeling as if doomsday had descended, sensing a type of world destroying aura.

This was especially the case for some cultivators, a few great experts, their faces all becoming deathly pale. Even when separated by endless mountain ranges, millions and millions of li, they could already sense the smell of destruction.

This was the last phase of an age, the final calamity!

How could it be like this? Some cultivators cried out in anguish. It was just too bitter, they couldn't escape at all!

Even if they got onto altars, instantly able to cross millions of li, even tens of millions of li, they still couldn't avoid it.

It was because that large white hand carrying wisps of blood swept over, directly covering a large half of the province. It was just too large. Wherever it passed, mountains would collapse, seas would dry up!

"Who can save us?" Even a few great cultivators felt despair, unable to hold back their cries. For them, this was a natural disaster, long no longer something they themselves could contend against.

As for ordinary creatures, there was even more so not the slightest margin of choice; they could only await their deaths.

A few children cried out. They shouted, cried, throwing themselves towards their parents' embrace.

There was a little girl whose body trembled. She threw herself into her parents' arms, eyes carrying tears, and then in the next instant, she turned into a blast of bloody mist together with her loved ones.

This was a catastrophe. The world was in chaos, the scene of doomsday.

Honglonglong!

Anlan's white bone palm crossed millions and millions of li across the void, continuously passing through five great provinces, the destruction unimaginable. It was unknown just how many creatures died here.

Scarlet land stretched out endlessly. Wherever the great hand passed, nothing would remain. All creatures would inevitably explode, forever disappearing.

Only when it passed through the ninth great province did that great hand restrain itself a bit, putting away its undying king aura, no longer acting without restraint, instead becoming more calm.

Even though the bone hand was giant, releasing the aura of destruction from time to time, when all of the fluctuations were controlled, it no longer easily leaked out.

Sure enough, when the seventh province was passed, the great earth cracked apart, mountains and rivers caved in. Even though there were casualties, there were still many creatures who were able to survive, not dying.

Then, the great hand became slower and slower, the aura no longer berserk, instead being more peaceful.

Anlan controlled his own power, having some misgivings, or perhaps to be more precise, he was scared of startling something.

Later on, a white bone palm reached across the sky dome, covering the sun and moon. Even though it pressed over powerfully, it didn't bring about any destruction, even the mountains and rivers no longer shaking intensely.

The undying king intentionally held himself back, not letting his own aura destroy all things.

This was precisely an unmatched expert. Once his aura was naturally released, the world would fall, stars collapse.

Finally, he approached a certain province!

Everything happened in an instant, speed extremely fast, no delays along the way.

For an undying king, crossing millions and millions of li, crossing a realm wasn't an issue at all, something that could be completed quickly.

This was especially the case when outside Imperial Pass, Heaven Abyss collapsed, the sea of natural laws surged, currently corroding Anlan's true body fiercely, he had to end things in the shortest time possible and then decisively return.

Otherwise, even if he was an undying king, a huge problem would arise!

Sin Province, vast, but sparsely populated, an extremely barren ancient province.

In this territory, there were several dozen clans that were exiled here, guilt placed on their bodies, looked down on by other clans, shown contempt, unable to easily leave this place.

Among them, there were some clans, for example, Stone Clan, Fire Clan, and others that were even more comparatively well-known.

These people, these clans, in certain parts of history, were known as the sinner's bloodline, having guilt attached to their ancestry!

Their situation was extremely bad, for example, Stone Clan was pretty much wiped out already, at the very least, the Stone Clan ancestral land in Sin Province was already in ruins, no clansmen to be seen.

Fortunately, they were still prospering in the lower realms' eight regions, leaving behind heirs, spreading their branches and leaves. Otherwise, if their clan was wiped out, that would definitely be this clan's greatest regret!

No one expected Anlan's white bone great hand to actually reach above Sin Province, appear here!

Why did he come here? What was he looking for? No one knew!

"Sin Province…"

A great voice sounded, ringing above the sky dome, shaking the millions and millions li of mountains and rivers. The ground began to shake, the mountain ranges swaying, great rivers about to divert paths!

Anlan's divine will was too terrifying. It was just a single sentence, yet it rang through the world beneath heaven, mountains and rivers trembling in response!

Undying kings, these were existences who shocked past and present. This wasn't just empty praise, they truly had that type of power.

"The age when kings were bestowed their titles, that glorious age, it has already been too long since then. It… is perhaps in the hands of the descendants of those kings!" Anlan's divine will rippled out, rumbling like thunder.

The age where kings were given their titles he spoke of was the most glorious age of the ancient times!

Unfortunately, after endless time passed, those clans fell one after another. Stone Clan, Vermilion Fire Clan, and others all became sinner's blood descendants, banished here.

Anlan came precisely for them. He suspected that there was something buried in this great earth.

"Only by finding it will there be a chance of finding that real thing!" This was what Anlan said.

It was clear that what he was looking for here wasn't the ultimate object, but rather some type of clue.

In reality, if one thought about it, it made sense. It was because throughout all of time, the other side fought, always looking for something, yet didn't obtain anything, only knowing that it was in the Nine Heavens, so how could it be so easily found now?

One had to understand that back then, they had previously wiped out this world, already winning, yet they still didn't obtain what they were looking for!

After endless time passed, only now did they obtain some clues, taking action in Sin Province.

Honglong!

The great white bone hand descended. It became large once again, even more vast than all of Sin Province, more majestic. The white bones crossed the skies, descending slowly, grabbing towards Sin Province.

What was going on? What was that?!

On the ground, between mountains and rivers, inside the various clans' residence, all creatures raised their heads, trembling in fear. They were all horrified, couldn't help but tremble.

Right now, cries of alarm sounded in Sin Province, screams ringing through the air. After that bone hand descended, the world was covered, the scene too terrifying.

Everyone found it hard to protect themselves. They were surrounded by the tremendous pressure, unable to resist at all.

However, the bone palm flowed with multicolored light. All of the killing energy, viciousness, and everything else disappeared, completely restrained. As it approached, it seemed more and more calm.

Only then did the creatures on the ground calm down. Otherwise, they would have all fallen weak onto the ground, all of them shaking in fear, moreover bowing down in worship.

Honglong!

However, even though it was extremely peaceful, lacking killing intent and pressure, in the end, the scene was still frightening, incredibly shocking.

After the white bone hand descended, it actually grabbed all of Sin Province from the ground, forcibly pulling it out, making it separate from the three thousand provinces, rise up into the sky.

The great hand shone, surrounding an area of millions and millions of li, wrapping around this desolate land of exile, this vast great province, bringing it into the sky dome above just like that.

Honglong!

Then, that bone hand started to move back, not stopping for too long, heading into the distance. It tore through the void, heading towards the uninhabited region, and then towards Imperial Pass' Desolate Border.

It was too fierce, and too sudden.

Chi!

During this process, the bone palm increased speed. It was because it didn't have much time left. Heaven Abyss' red sea of order was boiling, about to melt away that bone hand.

Even for an undying king, it was still extremely exhausting, dangers happening.

In reality, everything happened in the time it took for sparks to fly off a flint, able to be instantly completed.

From the time the great hand reached towards the three thousand provinces to when it returned to Imperial Pass, it happened in the blink of an eye. Such a shocking thing happened just like that.

"That is…"

In Imperial Pass, the cultivators of all clans were shocked. The bone hand broke through Imperial Pass, headed to the three thousand provinces, it was precisely to seize this piece of vast land?

"Not good, don't tell me he found what he was looking for?!" In Imperial Pass, a few important figures' faces became pale white.

The old supreme beings always believed that the reason why the other side attacked the Nine Heavens, the most fundamental reason was definitely because there were some secrets leaked out in the past, that they were searching for something!

Now, did Anlan obtain it?

"I don't think he did. When Immortal Ancient was wiped out and they occupied our world, they still didn't discover anything. Today, there is no way they could have found what they needed so quickly." Someone said.

However, everyone was still scared. The strength of an undying king was too terrifying, breaking through Imperial Pass just like that, crossing over, seizing a great province.

Just how horrifying of a thing was this?

Which province was this? Everyone was trying to identify it!

"Sin Province, the land sinner's blood descendants reside in." Someone with sharp eyes quickly recognized.

Anlan didn't stop. He left through Imperial Pass' opening, not attacking with full force, only wishing to pull back as soon as possible.

Right now, on this land, many creatures were screaming, shouting, wishing to escape, leave, but they couldn't break free.

Anlan didn't destroy them, but instead seized them together with the entire province to preserve its original state.

His actions shocked everyone. The hand pulled back from Imperial Pass, after it entered the great desert, it even more so quickly backed up.

Shi Hao who was bathed in blood suddenly turned around, seeing this scene. His current power, even though it declined, weakening, it was still enough to fight with undying kings.

As such, Shi Hao's eyes were extremely sharp, spiritual senses astonishing. He recognized with a single glance that this was Sin Province.

Shi Hao's eyes immediately became red, releasing a great roar. His head of black hair flew about chaotically, frantically slaughtering his way forward.

The other two great experts, one with a cauldron floating above his head, one with a nine-layered pagoda, also rushed out, going all out here, wishing to fight while bathed in blood.

"Anlan, hand over your life!" Shi Hao roared out, his voice ringing through Desolate Border, also shaking up Imperial Pass and the other side.

His hair danced about chaotically, eyebrows standing on end, eyes becoming scarlet red, slaughtering his way over without any fear of the consequences.

Hong!

In order to do this, he didn't hesitate to take a blow from Shutuo, as well as face the attacks of five decrees. The most powerful ancestral methods shone, submerging his body, making him cough out blood, his body fly out.

Peng!

Even though Shi Hao coughed out blood, his body flying out, he still activated the sword core, releasing a world shocking attack, hacking at that great white bone hand's wrist, wishing to cut it down in front of Imperial Pass.

Dang!

A deafening noise sounded. The great white bone hand was cut into, sparks flying in all directions. There was a terrifying wound opened, making it shake intensely.

Peng!

In the bone hand, that majestic land was greatly shaken. Even though it wasn't destroyed, it still trembled like an earthquake, the land cracking, Moreover, there was earth and stone that fell from that bone palm.

This type of scene left everyone shocked, also leaving them shaken.

That was a corner of Sin Province, shaken off from Shi Hao's attack.

"Leave it behind!" Shi Hao roared out, brandishing the sword again, hacking out.

At the same time, the creature who had a cauldron floating above him attacked Shutuo, while the one who controlled the cauldron withstood the law decrees.

Unfortunately, he was less capable than desired, far from being as powerful as before.

Shi Hao went crazy, going all out, attacking without any fear of consequences. The sword core brandished about, exceptional sword radiance tearing apart the heavens, hacking down.

Dang dang dang…

Sparks flew in all directions. In the end, that wrist bone was actually cut open, the bone palm quickly breaking off.

Just how terrifying of a thing was this?

During this process, Anlan naturally took action as well, just that the red sea surged, making him suffer the powerful attacks and suppression of Heaven Abyss' natural laws.

Hong!

Anlan erupted with power. While surging with blood radiance, even though his arm cracked apart, his wrist was healing, bones recovering. He grabbed Sin Province, decisively pulling back to the other side.

The sword core in Shi Hao's hands erupted with endless brilliance, the aura exploding out, blasting down great stars one after another, making them explode in midair. The sword radiance completely hacked towards Anlan's arm.

Honglong!

The great hand shook, the cracks in the wrist becoming greater, but in the end still not cut off, only trembling greatly there. There were mountains and rivers that cracked apart, earth and stones falling off of the bone hand.

In that instant, Shi Hao saw an expanse of dark red.

That was an expanse of Fire Mulberry Trees, resting on a corner of Sin Province. The entire tree was fiery red, flower petals wilted, scarlet red like blood, scattering down.

It was as if he saw a young lady leaning against a mulberry tree, looking at him from the distance, the distance just that far away.

"Ah… Anlan, leave it behind!" Shi Hao roared.

He went crazy. The sword core became resplendent, simply about to explode. Sword energy rushed into the heavens, shocking past and present, energy radiance cutting open the sky dome, just too terrifying.

Dang!

Anlan's spear, shield, and Shutuo's weapon, as well as the five decrees released ancestral methods and other things, displaying power at the same time, blocking his world shocking sword radiance!

Honglong!

Anlan's bone palm grabbed that province, entering the sea of natural laws, withdrawing towards the other side!

Ah…

Shi Hao's furious roar rang through the heavens, frantically chasing after them!

However, he was powerless to reverse the situation, because that drop of blood's power was declining, the process becoming greater and greater. He couldn't cross that blood-colored sea of order.

"Come back!" Shi Hao roared out. He reached out a hand, wishing to grab something, but everything was too far already.

In the sky dome above, there were large amounts of fiery red flower petals that fell, fluttering about, one after another, sparkling and translucent.

The Fire Mulberry Trees wilted, floating down.

This bright red rain of flowers could only move where the winds took them.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1653 - Divided by Two Worlds

The Fire Mulberry Tree Flowers bloomed, fluttering with the wind.

The sky was covered in a red-colored rain of flowers, the flower petals sparkling like crystals, bright red like blood as they scattered down.

Shi Hao reached out his hand, wishing to grab something, yet his fingers only closed around empty air, unable to grasp anything. The dark red flower petals descended, and then directly shattered, turning into a rain of light.

In front of Heaven Abyss, in the great desert, under the aura of undying kings, what flower petals, what Fire Mulberry Trees? All things would disintegrate.

Shi Hao released a long roar, like a wounded beast. His head of black hair fluttered about, eyes completely red. There was a wave of grief and indignation surging within him, bursting out.

Ah…

He roared out, powerful and intimidating, entire being turning into a stream of light, shaking the entire world!

At this moment, his aura was world shocking, powerful, incomparable. Even though his fighting strength was declining, he could still fight with undying kings!

"Anlan, hand over your life!" Shi Hao shouted out, his aura swallowing ten thousand li, releasing an aura of destruction.

A sword hacked out, cutting through the red sea, about to enter the chaotic Heaven Abyss, wishing to intercept Anlan, seize back Sin Province.

That place had sinner's blood descendants, had the descendants of kings, even more so people he cared about!

"Kill!"

Shi Hao erupted with everything he had, a sword cutting apart Heaven Abyss, just too ferocious and powerful. Only, the price he had to pay in order to achieve this was also great, after all, this was a sea of natural order.

The natural laws of the heavens, sky-covering divine chains interweaved, forming a bright red expanse, as if it was a roiling sea of blood. As soon as he approached, he immediately suffered a great backlash.

Pu!

Shi Hao coughed out large mouthfuls of blood. Even though he cut open Heaven Abyss, saw Anlan's rear figure, he himself also paid a price.

Dong!

The great cauldron moved through the sky. Next to him, the creature who had a cauldron suffused with all life source energy above his head formed seals with his hands. The power was unstoppable, supporting an expanse of the sky dome, severing the chaotic sea of order.

He was offering Shi Hao protection!

Honglong!

Shutuo and Anlan retaliated. They wanted to return to the other side, now that they saw Shi Hao rush over, they immediately attacked with full strength.

Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that the five decrees shone, releasing unmatched pressure. Those were displayed by the ancestral methods of undying kings, enough to shock past and present.

There were undying kings hidden in the other side, their bodies not approaching, but their greatest divine abilities had long been converted into imprints, sealed within the law decrees. When ignited, it wasn't much different from when they were truly here.

The reason why they didn't appear was because they wanted to escape the curse-like backlash. It was because Heaven Abyss was prepared precisely for dealing with them.

The nine-layered pagoda appeared, rising and falling, flowing with an aura that had existed throughout time. It was as if it came from the Age of Emperor Collapse, splitting the heavens and arriving. It erupted with endless power.

It was protecting Shi Hao, also surging with power!

Peng!

Shi Hao fell out, coughing out large mouthfuls of blood, his body flying out.

Heaven Abyss was mysterious, and the undying kings were powerful and tyrannical. Now that he was attacked from several sides, he was powerless to pursue them!

Roar!

Shi Hao roared out like a mad demon, his head of hair flying about chaotically, pitch-black like ink, eyes cold like lightning radiance.

At this moment, he released everything he had, standing before Heaven Abyss, reaching out his hand again. Symbols raged and immortal light burned, drowning him underneath.

Moreover, at his body's sides, those two great experts were also making moves, separately stirring on the great cauldron as well as the nine-layered pagoda, also erupting with power. Symbols ignited, unmatched magical force released.

Honglonglong!

The heavens collapsed and earth cracked, ghosts wept and deities howled. Heavenly winds blew about, the entire world in great turmoil!

It was as if the world was going to be erased. The great desert surged, Heaven Abyss collapsing.

Shi Hao released a low roar, turning into an unmatched demonic god. He rushed into Heaven Abyss again, hacking towards the scarlet sea, slaughtering his way towards Undying King Anlan.

This was staking it all!

Only, low roars also sounded from the other side's direction. It was as if there were several unmatched kings who were waking up, releasing heaven reaching earth moving power.

Kacha!

Lightning flashed and thunder roiled. Several streaks of blood radiance directly rushed into the heavens. These were the five decrees that shook, all of them shattering, starting to burn, releasing the aura of undying king blood.

The imprints left behind by the unmatched experts were activated, five decrees set aflame, about to be destroyed. This would also be the final attack, the most powerful one.

Hong!

Heaven Abyss shook intensely, the red sea sweeping out, waves heaven reaching.

The most dazzling light erupted, terrifying natural laws interweaved. Even the heavens were shaking. Beneath the heavens, all creatures shuddered in fear. This was an aura of eradication.

A great magical force storm erupted here. It was incomparable, surpassing the past.

Regardless of whether it was Imperial Pass or the other side's great army, nothing could be seen anymore. None of them knew what happened at the heart of the battlefield.

If not for the red sea of natural laws submerging this place, blocking everything, Imperial Pass definitely couldn't be preserved, definitely would have turned into ruins. Meanwhile, the other side's endless army would also be turned to dust.

Honglong!

The final strike seemed like the splitting of heaven and earth itself. All things between heaven and earth became blurry, chaotic energy spreading.

After who knew how much time passed, everyone saw that in front of Heaven Abyss, there was a blood covered figure who was on the verge of collapse, staggering backwards.

That drop of blood's strength was now completely exhausted. The figure with the nine-layered pagoda floating above him flickered about continuously, while the mysterious expert who resonated with the cauldron also became blurry.

In front of Heaven Abyss, Shi Hao's mood fluctuated fiercely. He couldn't hold himself back, roaring towards the heavens like a lone wolf howling towards the moon. He had all that world-shaking magical force for nothing, still unable to reverse the situation!

He couldn't break through, Heaven Abyss separated everything. Those undying kings stopped him, and now, the red sea of natural laws isolated the two worlds.

"Huo Ling'er!"

Shi Hao clenched his fists, eyes scarlet red, black hair scattered about, feeling unwillingness and despair.

Not long ago, he vaguely saw, at the edge of Sin Province's vast land, numerous Fire Mulberry Trees. A figure stood at the edge of the forest, leaning against a fiery red ancient tree, shaking with it. She reached out her fine hand, but couldn't reach this side of the shore.

Right now, his magical force was unmatched, able to fight against undying kings, compete against the most powerful, truly glorious and brilliant!

However, he couldn't even protect that girl, watching just like that as she was snatched away by that giant bone hand, lost to the other side together with Sin Province!

She stood in that Fire Mulberry Tree Forest alone, morning dew touching her clothes, basked in the glow of sunset, picking mulberry leaves, quietly waiting for his return. The years passed one after another, yet she wasn't able to see that person return.

When Shi Hao thought of these things, he clenched his fists, couldn't help but want to release a long roar. After being separated for so many years, he really wanted to meet her again, yet he never returned all this time.

Today, was that her? He only got a hurried glance, yet they were so far apart, now separated by two worlds, unable to meet again.

For Shi Hao, this was a tremendous regret. After exchanging a single look from afar, they could never meet again!

How could it be like this?!

Roar!

Shi Hao released a great roar, feeling inwardly sore, carrying great regret. He really wished he could rush into the heavens, fight a heaven-splitting battle.

They were now separated by two worlds. Even if he could rush into the heavens one day, display the Kun Peng battle intent, as the years went on, time erased all, what could he still redeem? He was powerless to change anything.

Heaven and earth collapsed. Shi Hao brandished his sword, splitting the sky dome, sword energy released in endless streaks, cutting through the cosmos!

However, in the end, he could only stand in the same place, mentally and physically wan and sallow.

The world was in chaos, the Pride of Heaven falling. All competed over the mandate of heaven, flames of war overflowing.

This was destined to be the most intense great era!

Shi Hao stood in place, eyes burning with endless flames. He had never desired power as much as now, wishing for the ability to decide heaven and earth.

Shi Hao released a low roar, eyes becoming blood red. He was like a wounded wild beast, continuously roaring, arms forcefully clenching, finger joints all becoming white.

The Fire Mulberry Flowers all scattered, his loved one gone!

The age of turmoil was coming, war about to engulf the worlds, what place under the heavens could he call home?

Shi Hao roared, the fiery light from his eyes burning down the void. The 'sinner's blood symbols' on his forehead split the sky dome, making him look like a reincarnated demon lord, heaven reaching killing energy surging around him.

A seed was planted. He wanted to transform, kill undying kings, even more so face that impending age of darkness!

When he calmed himself down, the nin- layered pagoda and great cauldron both disappeared, those two experts thus disappearing, scattering into a rain of light.

The Embodiment Transformation Great Method lost effectiveness.

In the other side, Anlan's white bone great hand already regrew flesh, his eyes ice-cold like an immortal sword, piercing through Heaven Abyss, staring at the other side.

Then, he reached out a palm, wishing to cross through Heaven Abyss!

"You cannot! The sea of order has begun to stir, the destructive force reaching its greatest level. It cannot be touched any more, this is a natural law sea specially for dealing with you and me!" Shutuo advised.

However, Anlan didn't listen, because he saw Shi Hao's Embodiment Transformation Great Method dwindle, the fighting strength fully withering away. He could now kill Huang.

Honglong!

The great hand reached over, the red sea surging.

The most terrifying thing was that the original Emperor City's fragments fluttered about, accompanied by a seated figure, chanting scriptures there. Then, it exploded.

Honglonglong!

Inside Heaven Abyss, natural laws interweaved, becoming eternal!

Pu!

Anlan released a muffled groan, spurting out blood from his mouth. The flesh covering that arm completely came off, instantly revealing withered bone. He quickly retracted it.

However, he still suffered a serious blow. There was a thread of karma, extremely brilliant, shining as it extended along that arm bone, wishing to enter his body.

Kacha!

Anlan coldly and decisively produced a blade imprint with his other arm, scraping his bones to remove the karma thread, and then treat his body. With a peng noise, that expanse of light was cut off.

Honglong!

Heaven and earth shook greatly, with Heaven Abyss becoming an expanse of fiery red sea, millions and millions of symbols burning!

Undying existences wouldn't be able to cross for hundreds of years. This was, unless these flames of karma were completely extinguished.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1654 - Heart Already Weary

There were some who said that Fire Mulberry Forest was in Fire Province, not in Sin Province. However, others would say claim that this was wrong, that in the very beginning, it was recorded in many places that Fire Mulberry Forest was precisely in Sin Province, that if they didn't believe it, then they can examine the original texts. Only, during that period, there was a mistake, but back then, everyone definitely knew that what should be written was Sin Province's Fire Nation's territory.

The world became silent. Shi Hao stood there by himself.

Did everything end here? The battle of two worlds came to a conclusion.

However, the deceased, those who left, could no longer be seen. These would become a lifetime's regret and sorrow. Shi Hao became completely silent, incredibly quiet.

Honglong!

Heaven Abyss had long cracked apart, flames raging there, a sea of redness, an ocean of natural laws. There were karma flames raging, separating the two worlds.

There were scripture sounds, sounds of explosions, as well as great shouts of killing.

Shi Hao was startled. He suddenly raised his head, looking forward. Within the sea of order, the original Emperor City exploded, flames blazing.

Apart from this, there was also an indistinct figure sitting there, chanting sutras, body becoming more and more dim until it completely disappeared.

The sole survivor of the seven kings also left the world, flesh becoming nothing, primordial spirit fading away. It was him who detonated this place. The original Emperor City fell, Heaven Abyss exploding, only then did they successfully carry out the final suppression!

It wouldn't last for too long, perhaps only for a few hundred years, and then the sea of natural laws will disappear. Meanwhile, this was also the last thing he could do for Imperial Pass.

Shouts of war from a great army shook the heavens!

These were the undying heroic spirits of original Emperor City, the shouts and roars carried the past glory. When one looked back into the raging flames, all things vanished like smoke into thin air.

The original Emperor City was completely wiped out!

"The clansmen… all died."

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, a group of children were sobbing. This was the last scene they saw. The ancient city that raised them was destroyed, all of their loved ones falling in battle.

From past until now, this city always protected at the very front, guarding Desolate Border. Now, it completely burned down, in all of its glory and brilliance… disappeared.

As long as the city still stood, the people would remain, when the city fell, then the people went down with it! These people, those families, fulfilled their final promise. All of their souls returned to the battlefield, the blood of heroic spirits scattering across the ruined city.

Shi Hao looked at all of this. He put away his own feelings of sadness, eyes becoming cold. The Fire Mulberry Forest was now gone, original Emperor City fell. This didn't make him feel depressed, but rather filled him with incomparable fighting spirit.

"I want to become stronger!" This was what he was shouting inside. He wanted to become stronger, to soar into the heavens like a Kun Peng, rush into the heavens above.

He sighed, carrying weariness, carrying fatigue. Under Heaven Abyss, within the fiery red symbol flames, that final king disappeared just like that.

There was nothing left. The legend of the kings thus ended, never to appear again!

This was the conclusion of an age!

The past glory, the past brilliance!

In the past, a group of heaven warping heroes resided in Emperor City, granted the title of Kings based on their contributions, radiance illuminating the world under the sky, all clans holding them in high esteem.

Then, as the years passed, everything went up in smoke.These powerful clans all became dismal, fading away.

Those who previously achieved great merit all fell.

The conclusion of an age!

"I want to be granted the title of King!"

Shi Hao roared out. This wasn't him being egotistical, but rather a type of conviction, a shout carrying killing intent.

Everyone knew that the so-called title of King he spoke of was to rebuild from the ruins, to seize the title by killing the enemy!

The clans all faded away, the descendants of the Kings now scattered across various lands, long no longer having their former glory. Many of them were labeled as sinner's blood descendants, their radiance cut down.

Shi Hao's roar represented his anger, his unwillingness, as well as his world devouring conviction.

Not only did he wish to kill the enemy, he also wanted to prove something, wash away the sinner's blood humiliation. There were some who had to pay the price for this.

Those who attained great merit in the past, the creatures who protected this world back then, their descendants, the ones who inherited their bloodlines, how could they be viewed as sinner's blood descendants?

There was something wrong, something incredibly wrong that had to be corrected!

Shi Hao walked towards Imperial Pass. He staggered, body extremely weak. The great battle not too long ago took a toll on him, even though what was used was the Embodiment Transformation Great Method, using the strength of another, he still felt a sense of weakness.

It had to be said that the Embodiment Transformation Great Method was heaven-defying!

At this time, Shi Hao was still thinking to himself, wondering just what kind of secret technique it was. It could actually grant others one's own power, make it appear in the present world, it was simply unfathomable!

Crossing time, crossing space, to make it as if one was here in the present world, display unmatched technique, just how heaven-defying was this?!

Chi!

On Imperial Pass, a streak of light flew over, surrounding Shi Hao, directly sweeping him into the city.

It was because there were many people who were worried that something unexpected would happen to him. After all, right now, that drop of blood disappeared. If an undying king went crazy, deciding to attack him again, then Huang would undoubtedly be in danger.

When Shi Hao appeared in the city, a group of people rushed over, cheering loudly. These were all youngsters.

Tuogu Yulong, Cao Yusheng, and others directly raised him up, roaring. This battle was extremely difficult, and also extremely terrifying. The undying kings were stopped, this was enough to be considered world shocking contributions.

Shi Hao was lowered. Many people gave him a firm embrace.

Now, even Qing Yi and the witch didn't show each other anymore hostility, just like the others, not avoiding each other, all of them giving him a warm embrace.

Even Yue Chan stood there with a complicated expression, quietly watching.

"Wahaha! You are too fierce! Are you really Shi brat, really Huang?" The Lunar Jade Rabbit cried out, suspecting that Shi Hao's body was forcefully seized by another, pinching his cheek to see if it really was him.

Cheers erupted here, becoming incredibly lively.

Shi Hao felt happiness, but also soreness. Even though they temporarily chased off the undying existences, the disaster would arrive sooner or later one day.

Moreover, through today's battle, he obtained some things, but also lost some things. There were some people who he might never see again in this life.

When he thought of these things, Shi Hao's eyes became sour.

Even though he had long surged with battle intent, when he thought of Sin Province, about those people, thinking back to the Fire Mulberry Forest, he still found it hard to calm down, really wishing to roar into the sky.

He carried regrets, his eyes becoming sore, mouth dry. Shi Hao released a sigh, ascending the city wall.

He looked at those children. These were the survivors of the original Emperor City.

The children were crying, full of grief.

"Don't cry, in the future, I am your relative. There is a pure land in the lower realm, a place called Stone Village. That place will be your home." Shi Hao walked over, stroking those children's heads.

The oldest were fourteen or fifteen years of age, the smaller ones couldn't even stand straight, unable to walk that well. They were all already orphans, the descendants of warriors.

"You… are going to return to the lower realm?" Qing Yi turned around. She looked towards Shi Hao, her heart shaking slightly.

"I'm tired and weary, I want to go back. Now that this battle ended, I want to return to the place I grew up in." Shi Hao replied.

Shi Hao really was weary, not only his body, but also his spirit. He left into the great wilderness when he was still extremely young, ascending into the heavens, going from the lower realms to the three thousand provinces, advancing boldly.

He experienced too much, his heart weary, a bit emotional, really wishing to return to the Stone Village filled with happiness and laughter.

On the city walls, many people became quiet, finding it hard to advise him against it.

It was because they saw what happened, knowing that Huang was tired. He watched as Sin Province was uprooted. He roared out, wishing to save the young lady in the Fire Mulberry Forest, yet was powerless to reverse the situation.

"Big brother…"

On the city wall, the group of children cried. They were all filled with sorrow and grief. For them, today was a day of darkness, their loved ones all died in battle.

Shi Hao put away his sorrow, trying his best to reveal a smile. He hugged these children one after another. They were the most miserable!

"Don't cry, don't feel sad. I will bring you with me. When the day comes and you all are strong enough, I'll bring you all to take Anlan's head, get revenge for your loved ones!" Shi Hao said.

"Okay!" The children rubbed their eyes. However, their voices were rather loud, and also extremely orderly.

"I will bring you all to glory!" Shi Hao said quietly, extremely calm, but also extremely firm.

On the city wall, many people were shocked.

The sinner's bloodline, what kind of brilliance were they going to display?

Everyone was shaken up, quite a few powerful clans even more so found it hard to calm down. It was because there were some families who were involved in some things.

"Are you really going to leave?" Qing Yi asked. There were others who walked up, looking towards Shi Hao, wishing to say something, but didn't know what to say.

Shi Hao looked into the distance. Heaven Abyss overflowed with karma flames, isolating everything.

That city would no longer appear. After protecting them for so long, in the end, it still fell.

On the city walls, many people also looked in that direction, only able to release a sigh.

The other side had been knocking on their door for many years. It was always that city that guarded at the very forefront!

If it didn't exist, the great army would have invaded a long time ago!

After being attacked for many years, it really couldn't hold on any longer, only the last king remaining. It was destined to fall in this era.

Being able to last until this age was already not easy!

"Undying kings, they paid a great price. The other side will need many years to recover." On the city walls, someone said.

Without a doubt, Anlan and Shutuo had to pay the price. As long as they entered Heaven Abyss, they would receive a curse type corrosion, this type of effect a continuous one. They were going to be entangled within that type of karma force for many years.

This was also the main reason why in the beginning, only Anlan broke through, while the other undying kings waited in the back, not daring to rashly make contact!

"Is it over? Now that this battle is over, we can have several hundred years of peace, no longer have to worry about this." Someone said with a sigh, carrying endless emotions, but also rejoicing.

Hong!

Heaven Abyss shook greatly. The fiery red sea of natural laws surged like blood. A weapon that was simple and terrifying wanted to hack open that place, produce a path!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1655 - Without Death

A war halberd that was extremely thick and also extremely cold hacked through Heaven Abyss, cutting this place apart!

This scene happened too suddenly, and it was also too frightening. Heaven Abyss shook, a sea of natural laws surging, red waves striking the heavens. The entire great desert was shaking.

This was especially the case with that wave of aura, even though there was Heaven Abyss separating them, as well as Imperial Pass blocking the way, it still made everyone's hearts shake, their souls shudder!

Everyone thought that the great battle had already ended, that they would have hundreds of years of peace, yet when they had just turned around, a world shocking overlord's great halberd hacked over.

Many people were horrified. This was definitely the attack of an undying king, or else how could the power be this terrifying?

How could it be like this? They were going to be attacked again!

Many people were stupefied, feeling a chill run down their bodies, from head to toe. Could it be that after all of that, they still couldn't stop the other side from crossing over?

There was a sea of karma there, an ocean of natural order, a heaven wall specifically for dealing with unmatched experts, difficult to cross. If one wished to forcefully break through, a tremendous price had to be paid.

When the original Emperor City exploded, the last king turned into a rain of light, merging with Heaven Abyss, that type of power became even more astonishing, Heaven Abyss becoming a restricted land.

Not long ago, Anlan had only stepped foot within for an instant, yet his arm turned straight into bone!

This was especially the case when this type of effect was continuous, difficult for it to disperse for hundreds of years. It greatly threatened undying kings!

The destructive power, that type of tremendous harm was already proved, so why was there still someone taking the risk?

This was a bronze war halberd. It was extremely simple and ancient, and also extremely heavy, It hacked open Heaven Abyss, just that close to cutting through the border of the sea of natural laws, about to arrive before Imperial Pass.

Streak after streak of radiance flowed about, endless scarlet multicolored light shining. The red sea of natural laws submerged that great halberd!

The bronze great halberd was ice-cold. It rushed over, allowing the divine chains of order to attack, the sea of laws to corrode it. It didn't even move, only releasing killing intent!

Everyone shivered inwardly. On the city wall, it immediately became dead silent. This was different from what everyone imagined. The battle still didn't end!

"Heaven Abyss has already taken form, completely activated, the natural laws able to corrode undying kings, so why is he taking this type of risk?" Someone asked with a trembling voice, almost in despair.

Hong!

The great halberd shook, wishing to break through Heaven Abyss, truly hack its way over. It produced heaven overflowing murderous intent, lightning pouring down crazily.

Chi chi chi!

Scarlet multicolored light shone endlessly, blood red symbols burning fiercely, submerging the great halberd, suppressing it, not allowing it to break through that blood-colored great screen.

Heaven Abyss became more powerful than it was before, now displaying its effects!

"Specially for dealing with undying kings!" Everyone cheered, letting out a breath of relief inside.

"Will it corrode his weapon?" A few people were hopeful. They stared at Heaven Abyss, hoping that the blood-colored sea of natural laws would destroy this undying king weapon.

At the final crucial juncture, even Anlan's arm was corroded and dried, flesh disappearing, so it only made sense for this weapon to be destroyed as well!

However, what was unexpected was that the bronze great halberd wasn't damaged. Moreover, it was releasing a faint light, resisting Heaven Abyss, neutralizing the sea of natural laws' power.

Hong!

Right at this time, the great halberd shook intensely again. It forced back the blood symbols, scattered the sea of order, leaving every single person deeply shocked.

In that instant, in Imperial Pass, on the city walls, many creatures shivered in fear, their entire bodies going ice-cold.

What kind of power was this? Not even Heaven Abyss could display its effects?

"I… know what is happening. He is that person, the legendary unmatched expert!"

Someone said with a trembling voice, face becoming pale. He spoke a name, but he didn't dare speak those words together, instead saying them separately.

It was because he didn't wish to bring danger upon himself.

Undying kings had unmatched and mysterious abilities. When their names were called, they could appear here, it was beyond compare.

Even though they were divided by Heaven Abyss, that person still didn't dare speak the full name.

Without Death!

However, everyone also understood. Who was this existence? It was the well-known Without Death!

There were just too many legends tied to this unmatched being. Even in the other side, everyone would feel fear, making them tremble.

It was because he was too powerful, and also too ancient, rumored to possibly be half a generation older than even undying kings, his status respected, incredibly terrifying.

Without Death Clan, this was one of the most ancient Emperor Clans!

Without Death, this was the clan's ancestor, he had always lived, already more than a single great era, magical force unmatched, unmatched below the heavens. He was a truly incomparable individual.

With a bronze war halberd in hand, he was known to be an invincible figure who slaughtered his way throughout the world under the sky!

"It's him, it's actually him!"

Right now, even the voice of the old supreme being inside Imperial Pass was shaking. This was someone who wouldn't bat an eye even if divine peaks collapsed before him, yet now, he was behaving so unnaturally.

Without Death, this was someone with an incredibly vicious reputation. In Immortal Ancient War, he was someone who had massacred too many, breaking the equilibrium!

"Magical Immunity, all techniques impervious, this is that unmatched king!" Someone said with a sigh.

Without Death, his reputation was too great, name shocking past and present, as feared as the heavens itself. When one reached a certain level, everyone knew of his past glory.

It was because this clan's secret technique was too astonishing, too domineering, known to be unmatched and incomparable!

Immunity Divine Ability, all methods impervious, this was the ability he was most proud of. It was innately undefeated, no one able to compete against it!

When Shi Hao faced attacks from those at the same level, he could display Magical Immunity effects, but the amount of time was limited, only having an instantaneous opportunity.

Meanwhile, he always knew that this type of unmatched secret method was extremely well-known in the other side. It originated from an ancient Emperor Clan, they grasped this type of method.

Now, he truly saw it. Undying King Without Death personally brandished his weapon!

No wonder the bronze great halberd remained unbreaking, able to move through Heaven Abyss, even hack open a path and cross realms.

This was Without Death's weapon, so it could naturally display Magical Immunity!

"Could it be that… Imperial Pass is still going to be broken though in the end?" There were some who were about to fall into despair, feeling like their lives became incredibly dismal.

"The so-called Magical Immunity, divine ability ineffective is only a relative effect, it is not absolute. At the very least, Heaven Abyss can stop him, he cannot cross over!" Meng Tianzheng spoke. He had remained quiet for a long time already.

"Correct, if he really can be immune to divine abilities, he would have attacked a long time ago, why would he have to wait for so many years? It is only a relative effect!" Another person nodded.

Everyone calmed down, knowing that they scared themselves.

If the red sea of order was not effective against him, then that unmatched king definitely would have crossed over a long time ago!

"Look, the bronze great halberd is starting to crack apart!" Someone with sharp eyes saw that scene.

Sure enough, the great halberd's blade revealed cracks, extremely eye-catching!

"He had never entered Heaven Abyss before, not corroded as Anlan. As such, right now, there is even less of a chance of him risking his own life now!" Meng Tianzheng said.

Many people released a breath of relief after hearing this.

Honglong!

However, just as they were relieved from their burden, Heaven Abyss shook intensely, a great halberd shining, a vast and immeasurable power surging powerfully, rippling through this world.

"That is…"

"Not good, it is opening up a path! Is an undying being going to be sent over?!"

A few people's expressions changed, feeling greatly shaken, faces becoming pale.

On that great halberd, a creature walked over, releasing heaven overflowing power from his body. It wasn't an undying king, but it exceeded the limits of mortal dao power, extremely terrifying.

An undying being, this was a type of powerful existence.

Using the Nine Heavens' levels, that was a true immortal!

"Heavens, it is an immortal dao level expert!"

"How are we supposed to face him?"

A few people became scared, now completely panicking. In the final moments, when everyone thought that the battle had already ended, an undying being crossed over.

Everyone knew that this was caused by Without Death. His weapon opened up a path, his unmatched ancestral method resisting Heaven Abyss to send an undying being through the pass, destroy Emperor City.

In the present world, the Nine Heavens side lacked true immortals. This type of undying existence was enough to suppress everyone.

Pu!

However, when his feet left the bronze halberd, crossed towards Heaven Abyss' border, he suddenly coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, staggering backwards, unable to cross over.

He failed to cross realms!

It was clear that Heaven Abyss stopped him, because this was a restricted place originally meant for stopping the undying, as well as even higher level kings.

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, cheers sounded.

The enemy's misery and defeat were their great fortune, their brilliance.

Unfortunately, their smiles soon froze. Everyone stared in Heaven Abyss' direction.

Silently, several dozen figures appeared, arriving along the bronze great halberd, every single one of them grave and terrifying, like demonic gods who returned to this world after breaking through the shackles of hell.

Moreover, they crossed Heaven Abyss, arriving before Imperial Pass.

They weren't immortal dao level experts, not undying beings, but the weakest were at the Self Release Realm. These were mostly supreme beings, now appearing on the great desert.

"I knew things wouldn't have ended this easily. There is another vicious battle to fight!" Someone said with a sigh.

Immortal Wang and Jin Taijun were also here, their expressions grave. There was still a supreme being battle that had to be fought!

It was because Heaven Abyss suppressed the undying existences, but didn't suppress those at the peak of mortal dao level. It was like before, they were able to cross Heaven Abyss.

Now, this group of experts appeared, arriving in a group!

"Huang, do you dare come and fight?!"

Below, there was someone who shouted, someone with a young face. There were some creatures around him, the men heroic, women stunning.

"Emperor Clan!"

These two words sounded from Shi Hao's mouth, extremely cold, and also extremely ruthless.

"Aside from depending on that drop of blood, what else are you good for? Do you dare fight or not? I'll take your head!" Someone shouted.

At the same time, there were supreme beings who coldly transmitted sound, inviting the unmatched beings in Imperial Pass to fight.

"Heh… haha!" Shi Hao laughed, his voice a bit cold, and also a bit excited. His eyes flickered with brilliant radiance.

"Before I leave, there are actually people who want to gift me accomplishments one after the next? Emperor Clans, you all are courting death. I'm going to kill you all!" Shi Hao roared domineeringly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1656 - Chance for One Last Battle

Outside the pass, a row of people stood there, towering like great mountains one after the next. They weren't all that large and tall, but their auras were powerful and intimidating.

Every single one of them was powerful and terrifying. They stood there, ice-cold like a frozen abyss, as if they slaughtered their way out from hell, breaking through shackles to reappear in the world of mortals.

This was a group of demonic gods, one more terrifying than the next, killing intent overflowing into the heavens!

"Come out and fight, I will take your head!" Below the city wall, a youngster shouted again. He raised the heavenly spear in his hand, pointing it at Shi Hao.

The great desert was vast and limitless.

These people walked out from Heaven Abyss, standing here, making even the void distort. This was caused by a powerful aura!

Heaven Abyss, it could stop the steps of undying beings, but for those at the peak of the mortal dao, it didn't stop them, allowing for them to cross over.

Shi Hao was laughing, murderous intent behind his smile. Not long ago, he even dared fight against Anlan, would he be scared of these people under the city?!

On the city wall, there were some people who became quiet. They didn't wish for the war to continue, hoping for a few hundred years of peace. It was because the other side's ferocity and power were something anyone with eyes could see!

Now, everyone was hoping for reinforcements to appear after hundreds of years had passed, that those mysterious experts would descend once more, stop the other side's creatures.

"You think we are scared of you all?!" Of course, there were some who were extremely vicious, immediately shouting, really wishing they could immediately leave the pass and fight.

Not long ago, they could only watch as Imperial Pass' gateway was destroyed by Anlan. A large hand extended through the sky, causing tens of thousands of experts to instantly perish.

That type of tragedy made many people feel great pain, the casualties included their own fathers and brothers, their loved ones.

Only, a cruel reality was displayed before them. Even the lowest level creatures were at the Self Release Realm, the others supreme beings, at the peak of mortal dao.

Meanwhile, inside Imperial Pass, just how many supreme beings were there?!

Many people felt helpless. The difference in cultivation levels was too great. Even if they wanted to kill the enemy, they didn't have the qualifications. Apart from this, a few people found it hard to calm down. Was that undying being going to cross over?

One had to understand that when the bronze great halberd was in Heaven Abyss, it wanted to open up a path, send an immortal dao level cultivator over.

On that great halberd was an undying being, lingering about. Even though he couldn't cross Heaven Abyss, who could say for sure that he would still fail in the end?

"I am sure that unless he pays the price of blood, he cannot cross over at all. Heaven Abyss has sealed Desolate Border, undying beings cannot step foot here." Meng Tianzheng spoke.

"What if he does?" Jin Taijun said.

"If he pays the price of blood to cross over, I can kill him!" Meng Tianzheng said.

Hong!

This immediately lit a flame within everyone's hearts. From start until now, even though Imperial Pass hadn't been broken through yet, everyone still felt a great pressure, and also extremely nervous. Now that Meng Tianzheng said this, it left many people shaken, a wave of hot blood rising within their chests, about to erupt.

"Kill them!" There were leaders who shouted.

"Heh, just a group of losers, only able to hole up in your city. Just watch how we break through the pass, slaughter all of you!"

Underneath the city, a supreme being spoke. He had a medium build, but his figure carried an astonishing presence, as if it was a demonic mountain that had suppressed the mountains, heaven and earth.

This person had green hair, a few dao laws and patterns appearing on his forehead, carrying chaotic energy, terrifying power seeping out. He wore green-gold armor, powerful beyond compare.

Supreme being, an extremely powerful cultivator. He stood at the peak of mortal dao, able to overlook the people of Imperial Pass.

Hong!

Behind him floated a pouch refined from over ten thousand types of best skins. It could swallow up all things, able to open a world, immortal dao splendor released from it.

It was precisely the Heaven and Earth Pouch. It originally belonged to the Nine Heavens, but in the end, it was lost to the other side, becoming their killing weapon.

This immortal dao weapon came from the Nine Heavens, so it wasn't suppressed by Heaven Abyss, could be brought over.

Imperial Pass' gateway collapsed, city walls cracked, it was indeed the best chance to break through the pass. If the other side attacked with the Heaven and Earth Pouch, it really might be able to bring the other side's endless army through.

Many people broke out in cold sweat. Originally, they thought that the great battle had ended, that the worst case scenario was that they just wouldn't leave the pass, that it would be enough as long as they defended it.

But now, it seemed like it wasn't as they had thought at all. The danger was still present, moreover, things seemed far from reassuring!

"Ants, the moment the city is broken through is the day of your deaths. The city will be purged, completely slaughtered!" Another supreme being proclaimed.

He wore black armor that flowed with dark light, his figure tall and sturdy like a black dragon. There was a powerful aura around him. He stood there, overlooking this side.

Another supreme being appeared. Above his head was a Violet-Gold hammer. Even though it was damaged, it was releasing immortal dao aura, flowing with unmatched power.

On the city walls, many people broke out into cold sweat, their bodies going cold.

Below that city stood a row of creatures. There were several dozen figures, Self Release Realm cultivators and supreme beings making up the main force. This was a force that made the cultivators of imperial pass sigh with astonishment.

Moreover, those people carried immortal weapons! Would they be able to stop them?

"Do you all dare fight?"

Below, someone laughed loudly, extremely frivolous, looking down on Imperial Pass' cultivators.

Even though Anlan suffered quite a bit not too long ago, facing an unimaginable retaliation, the other side's creatures were still brimming with confidence.

It was because they knew that this was something unexpected. The Embodiment Transformation Great Method didn't belong to this time. It was only a momentary power, and now, it had finally dissipated.

Now that they were directly invading, who could stop them?

Behind them, an undying being overlooked this place. There were even Without Death, Shutuo, and Anlan overseeing things, who could stop them? No one could!

"If you dare come out, then we'll kill you all!" In the great desert, even those young faces were challenging Imperial Pass, pointing at the cultivators on the city walls.

It was one thing for supreme beings to be saying these things, but now, even the younger generation figures were provoking them, this made a few leaders on the city wall feel sullen. They really wanted to rush over and wipe them out.

However, the so-called younger generation really weren't weak, to be more precise, they were all great experts at the Self Release Realm!

Honglong!

Right now, in front of Imperial Pass, a weapon shone. This was a damaged weapon, but it carried immortal dao brilliance, also attacking Imperial Pass.

The situation was extremely critical!

"Who is willing to go out with me and fight?" Meng Tianzheng spoke.

On the city walls, it immediately became quiet.

Meng Tianzheng was going to leave the city, face the enemy. This was definitely going to be dangerous!

Many people understood his intent. If they wanted to protect Imperial Pass, then they had to risk their lives. It was because the other side used immortal dao weapons, perhaps they really might be able to break through the now damaged city.

Even though the immortal formations in the city had already been activated, there would most likely still be dangers.

Meng Tianzheng did this to neutralize the disaster, to repel the enemy in front of the city.

"I am!"

Shi Hao said. He walked forward with large steps, the first one to break the silence. He was going to leave the city and fight.

Everyone looked over. Shi Hao had, without a doubt, established great contributions not long ago, stopping Anlan. This was an incredible achievement.

However, the drop of blood now disappeared, could he still leave the pass and fight? Was he not scared of being killed by the other side's supreme beings?

Meng Tianzheng released a light sigh. He didn't wish to bring Shi Hao out. He was scared that the genius would be killed in front of Imperial Pass. However, in the end, he didn't advise him against it, because he planned to send Shi Hao back to Imperial Pass at the most critical moment.

After all, the other side also had some youngsters who stepped out, perhaps he could bring Huang with him for now.

"Is protecting the city not an option?" Jin Taijun spoke.

She had to say this, because the city's supreme beings were limited, only a few. She was one of them.

"Fine, since we have been forced to this extent, I will go out and fight as well." Immortal Wang spoke. He had the appearance of a young man, handsome and exceptional.

Many people were stunned, even Shi Hao was surprised!

In Shi Hao's opinion, Wang Family was just as hateful as Jin Family, to the extent where he suspected that they might have harbored ill intentions. However, now, Immortal Wang was going to face the enemy?

"I am also going!"

An elder spoke. Normally, he remained by the Ancestral Altar, an unmatched supreme being of Imperial Pass. Now, he was going to take action.

Then, another elder walked out, wishing to fight the enemy.

This left everyone shocked. It was because no one recognized him. He was actually a hidden supreme being!

Jin Taijun frowned. In the end, she had no choice but to step forward. The others were already going out to face the enemy, she was one of the few supreme beings, so she had no reason to cower back.

"We are also going!"

A few great leaders roared, wishing to leave the city with them.

There were some Self Release Realm cultivators among the figures outside the city, not that much different from the cultivation levels of the leaders in the city. These people wanted to go out and fight.

"Shi Hao, here, the sword core!" Qing Yi called out to him, throwing the Everlasting Sword Core he left in Imperial Pass out, having him use it to protect himself.

Chi!

An expanse of multicolored light flickered about. These people left the pass, entering the great desert.

"Heh, haha, you all really dare come out! Isn't this just courting death?!" There were people from the other side who roared with laughter, extremely brash.

In that instant, killing energy flooded heaven and earth, strong winds raging. A group of powerful creatures' eyes became cold like beasts staring at prey. All of them were staring at the city gates.

"It isn't that I want to criticize you all, but if you really fight a decisive battle like this, all of your so-called experts are nothing more than dogs and chickens, will be completely slaughtered!"

On the other side, someone said with contempt, full of arrogance. His words were extremely domineering.

Wasn't this not putting Imperial Pass' people in his eyes at all? He clearly had a low opinion of them!

"We are also going!"

In Heaven Abyss, a few people walked out, from elders to youngsters, all of them experts. There were people who Shi Hao recognized, and also those that were unfamiliar.

A few of them had blazing eyes, immediately staring at Shi Hao. They clearly came for him, wishing to kill him.

"Youngster, good fortune won't always be on your side. Now that you came, you can forget about going back." There was an elder who said coldly.

This was a supreme being, even someone of this level was going to take action, wishing to kill Shi Hao, not give him the chance to grow up.

"Come, come, come, before that, let me borrow your head for a bit first!" Meng Tianzheng spoke, pointing at that supreme being.

"Who wants to kill me?" Shi Hao asked.

"Me!"

"Me!"

…

In that instant, in front of Imperial Pass, a group of creatures spoke up.

From young to old faces, even supreme beings didn't hide anything, wishing to kill Shi Hao.

"Those who want me dead, wash your necks and crawl over yourselves!" Shi Hao said, full of provocation, leaving Imperial Pass' people stupefied.

Chi!

Inside Imperial Pass. there were a few more people who walked out of the city, entering the battlefield.

There were some youngsters among them, all of them the elites inside Imperial Pass.

"Why did you come out?" Jin Taijun frowned, because she saw Jin Zhan.

"I wish to fight against those from the other side!" Jin Zhan spoke. He had conflicting emotions. Ever since he lost to Shi Hao back then, he had always desired a battle, wishing to prove himself.

Perhaps this was going to be Desolate Border's last battle. Shi Hao had already established glorious contributions, while he didn't even take action, never fought a great battle against the other side's creatures.

If Desolate Border's battle situation ended and they returned to the Nine Heavens just like that, what kind of face would he have left?

He was always viewed as an outstanding figure among the younger generation, fostered by Jin Family as a leader. If not for being defeated by Shi Hao, today, he might be the leader of the entire younger generation!

Now, he wanted to prove himself, fight gloriously in front of Imperial Pass!

Wang Xi also appeared, her white clothes fluttering about, arriving in the great desert.

Apart from this, Tuogu Yulong, Ten Crown King, Exiled Immortal, Great Xu Tuo, Little Sky King and others all came. The Prides of Heaven of the present age all wanted to carry out one last battle.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1657 - True Gold Must Be Refined Through Flames

These people's arrival didn't make the other side's people become serious, it instead made some young experts' eyes display radiance, becoming like starving wolves that saw delicious prey.

These were undisguised invasive looks, examining them. They were full of excitement, about to carry out a great slaughter!

The more people came out of Imperial Pass, the more it made the expressions of those on the other side become brilliant. It was because if they wiped them out in this battle, then those of the Nine Heavens would be forced down the path of destruction.

"Kill the supreme beings first, and then punish the small fry!" An elder spoke. In his eyes, the younger generation weren't anything important at all. As long as they killed Meng Tianzheng and the others, then the great situation was set.

Even though the words were spoken like this, they still didn't dare act recklessly, because both sides had immortal artifacts. Fighting to the death wouldn't be good for either side!

That was shocking power!

"I think we should still start from the small fish. The younger generation wishes to take action, kill all of Imperial Pass' so-called heaven warping geniuses, wipe out all of their elite disciples!" On the other side, someone said this extremely domineeringly.

That was a youngster. He had previously stood in front of the city, challenged Shi Hao, pointed at Huang with the heavenly spear in his hands, challenging him to a battle.

His long hair scattered down behind him, eyes releasing cold lightning, he came from one of the Emperor Clans. He was also a Self Release Realm expert, arriving here specifically to deal with Shi Hao!

Even though he was a great Self Release Realm expert, his face was still quite young.

"Heh, I think it's better if you let me go first, let me kill all of Imperial Pass' so-called leaders. Leaving them behind really is rather irksome!" A middle-aged man spoke, powerful and intimidating, eyes carrying vicious light, hair thick, scattering down like a waterfall. He stood high up in the sky, overlooking the other side.

The supreme beings didn't say anything, letting them continue with their ostentatious behavior.

Imperial Pass' cultivators glared angrily. They were too arrogant, completely looking down on them.

Meng Tianzheng sighed. Even though quite a few people walked out from Imperial Pass, if they really were going to fight, they were likely going to suffer greatly.

He wanted to stop them, not willing for his own side's middle and younger generation to fight.

However, there were some leaders who had extremely fierce natures, would rather die in battle than to cower back. They directly roared and stepped out.

If they were scared of death, then they wouldn't have walked out of Imperial Pass. Those who dared come out long disregarded life and death.

Meng Tianzheng's expression was grave, wishing to have those leaders return to Imperial Pass.

"I only wish to fight, prove that my bravery still exists. Even if I am not a match, I am still willing to fight! The clans in Imperial Pass won't yield, we will fight bloodily to the end!"

A leader spoke up, walking forward with large steps.

The people behind opened their mouths, wishing to say something, stop him, but in the end, they all became quiet.

In Imperial Pass, the various clans' cultivators all became quiet. The world immediately became silent.

Many people knew that he was doing this to prove that even if he died, he wouldn't yield, speaking out in place of those that were weak and hesitating in Imperial Pass.

He was using blood to make those in Imperial Pass who were too hesitant and nervous stand up, for them to no longer cower back, to stir up their unyielding natures.

There were some who thought of him as stupid, but there were many who had complicated expressions as well, inwardly shaken. There were many cultivators whose eyes no longer wavered, now becoming firm.

Without a doubt, this indeed stirred up many people in Imperial Pass!

"Heh, haha…" On the other side, everyone roared with laughter, extremely brash. They carried expressions of scorn, words full of disdain. "Truly laughable. Are you coming over to throw away your life? I'll help you with your aim, I'll turn you into dirt within five fists!"

Many people in Imperial Pass were furious, including those clans that weren't willing to fight, even them feeling rage.

"Just take action. If you want to enter Imperial Pass, then you'll have to do so while stepping over our bones. Meanwhile, fearless people like us number in the billions, every step you all take will need to be taken through paying a price!" That leader calmly said.

He came to fight with the resolution to die. Perhaps he might not be a match, but right now, he couldn't let people be shaken!

"Kill!"

This leader took action, immediately igniting his life potential, doing everything he could, erupting with resplendent divine light, slaughtering his way forward.

However, his opponent really was extremely strong. That middle-aged man, even though he looked to not be that old, he had cultivated for many years, an exceptional expert.

Otherwise, how could he have followed the supreme beings here, his strength was rarely seen in the Self Release Realm level!

Fists and palms collided, lightning interweaved, human figures flying about, clashing intensely, ringing through the great desert, at the same time accompanied by blood radiance.

During the decisive battle, Imperial Pass' leader wasn't a match after all, his arm cracking apart from the first fist exchange, blood dripping out from his mouth, being seriously injured.

Peng!

Divine radiance flickered, powerful energy surging.

In the end, when the other side's middle-aged man's fist rushed over murderously, it blasted through all of this leader's symbol protection light, a fist passing through his body, ending his life.

Pu!

While accompanied by blood radiance, this leader was killed in battle.

The other side's expert's movements were fast like lightning, rushing over, removing his head, ending his primordial spirit. As for his body, it was turned into a bloody paste, becoming bloody mist.

"I already said that if someone like you comes over, it is nothing more than throwing your life away, no different from dogs and chickens!"

This foreign middle-aged man roared with laughter as he held this leader's head. He revealed a mouthful of snow-white teeth, extremely cruel.

During this process, no one dared interfere.

Roar!

Imperial Pass, on the city wall, countless people were screaming out, a wave of rage burning within them. All of them were set aflame, about to explode.

"Going to stake it all, kill that murderer!"

"Even if we aren't a match, we have to fight bloodily to the end!"

Everyone's eyes even became red, roaring out in anger.

Meng Tianzheng didn't say anything, remaining silent. He knew that this leader wished to use his death to ignite courage within some people, demonstrate his sincerity in this way.

"Heh, Imperial Pass' creatures are too weak, killing like this doesn't give me a sense of accomplishment at all." That middle-aged man sneered, completely disregarding the public anger.

"Have you spoken enough? Come, a single move from me is enough to end your life!" Shi Hao spoke. He looked extremely calm on the surface, but right now, his mind was surging even more intensely than during his battle against Anlan.

"Huang, you're mine!" On the other side, the youngster with the heavenly spear in hand spoke. He came from an Emperor Clan, at the Self Severing Realm, here specifically to fight Shi Hao.

Shi Hao didn't pay him any attention, still looking towards that middle-aged man, saying, "If you don't dare fight, scared of death, then fucking get lost, don't show yourself in this desert!"

"Why wouldn't I dare? Aren't you Huang? Previously a prisoner on my side, taken captive in my world? Today, I will end you!" That middle-aged man said with an overcast expression.

Hong!

Shi Hao took a step forward, pulling out the sword core, the sword energy immediately splitting the sky dome.

The middle-aged man's expression changed. Even though he was a well-known figure at the Self Release Realm, a vicious individual who had cultivated for many years, right now, his heart was still shaking a bit.

"Huang, cease your arrogance!"

Some people from the other side spoke out, even supreme beings released cold looks, wishing to directly kill him.

"Which one of you dare move?!" Meng Tianzheng said coldly. The Ten Realms Diagram floated above his head, directly stepping out, wishing to take action here. Moreover, he asked, "Do you all not even have the courage to allow for a fair battle?"

"Who said we don't? I am here to kill Huang!" The middle-aged man flew into a rage out of humiliation. He threw aside the head in his hand, using his most powerful ancestral method. He roared, rushing at Shi Hao.

Hong!

Sword energy rushed into the heavens. Shi Hao didn't say anything, directly raising the sword core, displaying the most powerful attack. It looked simple, but this strike contained great power.

The middle-aged man's expression went rigid. He wanted to avoid the radiance, and then strike from the side.

However, immediately afterwards, he was in despair. There was sword energy everywhere, killing intent all around him. Shi Hao fully revealed his power, entire being like an immortal sword.

The middle-aged man couldn't escape, as if he was the one who ran straight into that sword. It could only be said that the other side's sword intent was too powerful, making even him who was at the Self Release Realm feel despair!

Hong!

This wasn't like a sword, more like a giant hammer that was as tall as the heavens.

The ancestral method this expert displayed collapsed, his body protecting divine light scattered. He was horrified, completely unable to stop Shi Hao's rageful world-shaking sword radiance!

This was a heaven reaching sword. The sword radiance was thick, even the light that flowed out was thicker than a mountain peak, sweeping across the great wastelands.

Pu!

The middle-aged cultivator was swept through by the thick sword radiance, suffering a heavy blow as expected. He exploded, blood spraying everywhere, and then he evaporated, not even bones remaining!

A single sword cut down a well-known Self Release Realm level figure on the other side!

This sword left everyone shaken, at the very least, the cultivators at the mortal dao realm were all shocked. Even the Emperor Clans' disciples were shaken.

It was too domineering, a single cut enough to slaughter a powerful Self Release Realm expert!

"All who cannot accept this can come and accept their death!" Shi Hao spoke. He looked towards the Emperor Clans, wishing to slaughter them, end the Emperor Clans' inheritors of this generation.

Roar!

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, countless people roared out. Only, this time, it wasn't a roar of sullenness, but rather a type of release, an eruption of suppressed emotions.

"Kill them!" On the city walls, many cultivators roared loudly.

"Imperial Pass will be broken through today!" On the other side, there was a supreme being who said. Many people took steps forward, immortal artifacts rising and falling above their heads, releasing a powerful pressure.

Meng Tianzheng and Immortal Wang moved as well, taking steps forward.

"What are you all in such a rush for? Didn't much of the middle and younger generation come? Let them have their exchange first." An old supreme being on the other side said.

It was because he also had some restraining fear. The other side had some complete immortal artifacts. Even though their number of supreme beings was low, the threat of immortal artifacts was great. The other side didn't wish to pay too great of a price.

The old supreme being knew that his side's middle and younger generation should be a bit stronger than Imperial Pass'. Apart from Huang, the others were lacking. He wanted to have the Emperor Clans make their move first, wipe out Imperial Pass' middle and younger generation elites, shake Meng Tianzheng and others' confidence.

"You think we are scared of you all? Just send all of your people over!"

This was Ten Crown King's voice. He wanted to take action, right now pointing at the other side, full of confidence.

"Who wishes to fight with me?" Exiled Immortal also stepped out, walking forward, his temperament aloof and fleeting, but his eyes carried astonishing fighting intent.

On Imperial Pass' side, the most powerful youngsters wanted to fight.

On the other side, a few people's eyes became resplendent.

"Heh, it really is exactly what we are looking for. We wanted to take your heads for quite some time, let's see just how many moves it'll take to slaughter all of you!" Someone said.

"Today, if I don't take your head, then I will have let down the True Dragon, Qilin, and other inheritances!" Ten Crown King was full of confidence, his words inspiring.

His gait was powerful, presence intimidating.

"I also wish to fight. Who will face me?" At this time, Jin Zhan also spoke. He stood in the great desert, wishing to fight the other side's experts at the same level, using this to prove himself.

"Those who are obscure and unknown aren't worthy to be my opponent!" The one holding the heavenly spear who always wanted to fight against Shi Hao gave Jin Zhan a cold look.

"Haha, nameless one, let me kill you!" Someone replied, laughing loudly. A young man walked over, a younger cultivator who appeared later, not a Self Release Realm Emperor Clan.

Jin Zhan was humiliated, face like blood. He roared, walking forward.

In the back, the white-clothed Wang Xi was watching, many people also watching.

In front of Imperial Pass, who was the most powerful, who could win? Only the most bitter and cruel bloody battle could reveal this.

Honglong!

The ground shook. Some young Prides of Heaven stepped out from Imperial Pass, not fearing death, wishing to fight here. True gold had to be refined through flames. They wanted to see if they had the qualifications to overlook those of their generation in this world.

"It really is lively."

In the distance, a sigh sounded. Some more youngsters walked out, carrying mysterious auras. They were undead knights!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1658 - Defeated

Undead knights, this clan appeared. There were men and women, all of them extremely young. They rode a black-gold war chariot, appearing from beneath the earth.

Burial Earth wasn't that far from this place. They came along an undergoing ancient burial vein, adding a variable to the battlefield in front of Imperial Pass.

"Don't misunderstand, we are only here to join in on the liveliness, no intention to take action. After remaining asleep for so long, we wish to see how strong the heroes of the present world are." One of the youngsters said.

This was a wave of power that appeared suddenly. Who dared to relax in front of them?

The other side didn't dare act carelessly either. Even though they were extremely strong, able to overlook the world under the sky, full of confidence, when faced with Burial Region, they were still full of restraining fear!

It was because not long ago, undying kings had personally paid a visit to Burial Earth, and also faced them with an extremely serious attitude, leaving for many days. It left everyone shocked.

How high up above were undying kings? They overlooked the flow of endless time, watching as the Prides of Heaven were exchanged generation after generation. It was hard for anything in this world to make their expressions change, yet when faced with Burial Land, they attached great importance to the other party!

"We will back up a bit. Everyone, please continue." One of them said.

Shi Hao was rather surprised. It was because he saw familiar people so quickly. Sanzang and Shenming were also here, but they didn't say anything all this time.

"We came to observe the battle on the orders of Burial Kings." Eventually, Shenming revealed a sparkling smile.

These creatures were all Golden Undead Knights, among them, Sanzhang was holy, Shenming enchanting, all of them extremely eye-catching, difficult for them to not draw attention even if they didn't want any.

In the past, their understanding of Burial Region was too limited, to the extent where those on Imperial Pass' side didn't even know of its existence, only recently did they learn some things.

The black-gold war chariot carried mottled traces of time. Even though there was a bit of Darkness Immortal Gold mixed inside, it was still corroded until it became dim, covered in cracks.

This was left behind by time, left behind over the years, releasing some type of ancient power, great dao traces engraved on its surface!

"We invite you to watch us break through Imperial Pass, roam this world together!" A supreme being spoke, not showing these youngsters any disdain.

This left everyone shocked!

Shi Hao had reason to suspect that when Anlan and Shutuo entered Burial Earth, they reached some type of compromise with the Burial Kings there.

However now, there was no path back to a long time ago. Was there anything worse than the other side invading?

"Heh, Burial Earth friends, it is an honor to meet you all!" There were youngsters who spoke out, moreover from Emperor Clans, greeting them.

In terms of status and position, Golden Undead Knights were similar to Emperor Clans.

"You all should continue, pretend as if we don't exist." A female undead knight said.

"Fine, we will end things as soon as possible, quickly kill these people, and then meet with you all." The Emperor Clan youngster with the heavenly spear in hand spoke. Then, he ordered, saying, "You all still aren't going to kill them? Just a group of dogs and chickens, don't waste time!"

It could be said that this was full of disdain, carrying humiliation, looking down on Imperial Pass' people.

"Heh, haha… let me go first. Who is this nameless person who believes himself infallible? Come over, I'll start from you!"

In the other side's direction, a young man walked over. He was dressed in silver battle clothes, incredibly heroic. However, right now, he was laughing loudly, extremely easygoing, not like he was fighting a great battle at all.

He was pointing at Jin Zhan, extremely brash, face carrying disdain.

"My name is Jin Zhan!'' Jin Zhan said coldly.

He carried a wave of anger, really wanting to roar out. When had he ever been looked down on like this before? The other side wanted to kill him in such an easygoing manner?

This time, he came to rise up through fighting. If Imperial Pass became quiet, peaceful once more, then he would have obtained great contributions!

How could he let Huang monopolize the glory? He couldn't accept it. Huang could continuously fight and continuously win, how much inferior was he? Back then, even though he was defeated by Huang, he was still filled with too much unwillingness.

Jin Zhan had confidence. He underwent a full transformation, far stronger than before. He could now shake the world with his power in front of Imperial Pass!

"What Jin Zhan silver cup[1] or whatever, just a dead person, there's no need for you to tell me, I don't have any interest in knowing, nor do I want to know. Either way, killing you won't make me look any better."

This silver-robed youngster was extremely impolite, directly sneering, looking at Jin Zhan with an ice-cold expression.

Even though Shi Hao strongly disliked Jin Family, right now, he also felt like the other side's cultivators were going too far, ridiculously arrogant. Did they really think Imperial Pass was that easy to bully?

"Come, come, come, let me take your head." The silver-robed youngster walked over.

"Kill!"

Jin Zhan was mad. This type of humiliation made his face become red like blood, his long hair standing on end, expression ferocious. He charged murderously, using his clan's great divine ability.

His bloodline's physiques were powerful, most fond of body training. Jin Zhan immediately released a palm imprint, his strike producing hundreds to thousands of streaks of symbol light.

With a honglong noise, the great earth shook, the world's great dao laws appeared. This was the appearance of Jin Zhan's strength, right now, his comprehension in the Self Severing Realm was extremely deep.

Chi!

A streak of silver radiance appeared. The other side's youngster raised his hand, immediately slashing out. A blade imprint was formed, hacking into the void, cutting heaven and earth!

His actions were extremely easygoing, but the attack power was astonishing!

Hong!

Jin Zhan's palm imprint turned into flowing light, cut apart in the void.

"Nothing more than this, just this bit of skill?" The other side's youngster said while laughing.

In the back, Imperial Pass' people were all alarmed. Jin Zhan was definitely strong, already a heaven warping figure among his peers, not many able to compare to him.

"This person is not simple, not an ordinary King Clan! He has a bit of emperor blood within his body!" In the back, someone said with a low voice.

This silver-robed youngster was extremely strong. When he operated magical force, a hint of Emperor Clan aura flowed out, making one feel great reverence.

Emperor Clans, regardless of which bloodline they were from, they were extremely rare, reproduction difficult. It was because if their numbers were great, then they really would be able to oppress the world!

Normally speaking, other clans would intermarry with Emperor Clans, if there were heirs, ninety percent of what was inherited would be from the Emperor Clan. Their bloodline was extremely tyrannical.

Of course, this was only normally speaking.

After endless years of reproduction, there would always be unexpected situations. There were some Emperor Clans whose physiques would worsen, and then possibly produce heirs of other clans.

This type of descendant had a bit of emperor blood within them. They couldn't compare to the Emperor Clans, instead becoming branch families, but they were still stronger than other clans.

Jin Zhan was quite unlucky, encountering one of them!

However, from Jin Zhan's perspective, he couldn't accept this, feeling like he was shamed. It was because there were direct descent Emperor Clans, but they didn't pay him any attention, only sending out a Self Severing Realm impure branch bloodline to fight him.

"Kill!"

Jin Zhan roared out, completely erupting. Mysterious patterns appeared on his forehead, even producing a horn, the radiance terrifying.

At this moment, his aura surged, strength increasing, as if he shed his mortal body and exchanged his bones.

He wasn't a human, everyone knew that even though Jin Family were human formed, they had other origins. Now, he displayed his innate abilities.

Honglonglong!

Heaven and earth collapsed. He wanted to restrict this silver-robed male, kill him.

Right now, Jin Zhan was terrifying. Patterns flew out from his forehead, continuously enlarging, every single one like a mountain ridge, suppressing forward.

He was forming natural laws, constructing a law realm in the sky. This was a domain of natural laws, surrounding all directions, able to subdue powerful enemies!

Chi!

Moreover, a sparkling horn flew out from his forehead, tearing through heaven and earth, entering that law realm, sweeping through everything!

This horn was extremely special, lingering within natural laws. It could sever the dao, able to cut through order. It wanted to kill that silver-robed male sealed within the domain of laws.

This was extremely powerful. That law realm rumbled, really restraining the silver-robed male, making quite a few people on Imperial Pass city walls cheer.

Unfortunately, when that horn descended, about to strike the enemy, that person moved, suddenly breaking free. His entire body shone, erupting with world shocking war energy.

That was Emperor Clan blood, even though it was sparse, it could destroy everything in the way.

Honglong!

This silver-robed youngster brandished his fists, slaughtering his way over towards JIn Zhan, divine might powerful, blasting through this law realm.

The two quickly tangled about each other, this place immediately seemed as if an explosion happened here. Waves of rumbling noises sounded from the void, divine light resplendent, illuminating the great desert.

It had to be said that Jin Zhan really was ridiculously powerful, much stronger than before.

However, it was unfortunate. When their exchange reached thirty something moves, he was sent flying by a fist by the other party, coughing out large mouthfuls of blood. It was because at this moment, the other side's power increased, he could no longer withstand it.

It was emperor blood that ignited. As that silver-robed youngster exerted force, Jin Zhan was beaten until blood sprayed out from his mouth, his face pale white.

"You are too weak!"

The silver-robed youngster said coldly, pressing forward again.

Hong!

The silver-robed youngster's movements were like those of a ghost's, too fast. He rushed over, continuously delivering heavy blows.

Jin Zhan was beaten until he staggered backwards, continuously sent flying, seriously injured.

Peng!

The most terrifying thing was that in the end, the silver-robed youngster caught up, a foot stepping down on his chest, making all of the bones in his body continuously release pi pa noises, breaking apart.

His foot trampled Jin Zhan into the ground, looking down on him and saying, "Imperial Pass' so-called heroic talents really are weak, nothing more than dogs and chickens!"

He forcefully grinded his feet. Jin Zhan's chest caved in, blood gushing out.

In the back, a group of people berated angrily, Jin Family's people panicking. Was JIn Zhan going to die here just like that?

Wang Family also saw this scene, releasing light sighs. The glorious Jin Zhan, the heaven warping figure of a generation was actually defeated so easily!

When they compared the two, thinking about Huang, why was there such a huge difference? Huang's reputation shook the other side, defeating true Emperor Clans even when he was trapped in the other side!

Many people had heard that Huang had previously cut down Scarlet King's descendant, defeating a Time Beast.

True gold had to be refined through flames. It was clear that Jin Zhan was defeated, unable to grind out a dazzling golden body, now about to be defeated!

In this cruel great world, he couldn't prove himself, couldn't rise up.

1. Jin is gold, the word for cup here sounds similar to the zhan in Jin Zhan's name

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1659 - Berserk

Jin Zhan lost, there was no suspense at all, easily defeated by the silver-robed youngster!

"Too weak, even someone like you is worth challenging me? No wonder the Nine Heavens Ten Earths were slaughtered again and again, no good as expected. Killing creatures like you isn't a challenge at all."

The silver-robed male sneered while stepping on Jin Zhan, lowering his head to look at him. He was arrogant and brash, continuously humiliating all the cultivators in Imperial Pass.

In the back, Jin Taijun's face sunk. This made her look extremely bad. This was but Jin Family's leader of the younger generation, yet he was defeated just like that, humiliated in front of everyone's faces. Right now, she felt like she had no face at all.

Wang Xi's expression was complicated. She opened her mouth, looking towards Jin Taijun. Was she not going to save him?

Jin Zhan was known as the heaven warping figure of a generation, unstoppable in the younger generation. If he suffered such a great defeat before everyone, trampled on beneath the feet of another, this really was a type of great humiliation.

Who was a hero among men, who was the genuine article, it was obvious from a single glance. Even though they hated the other side bitterly, they had to admit that they really were powerful.

"Let him go!" Jin Taijun said.

"Heh!" A supreme being laughed, standing in her path.

This left Shi Hao shocked. He always suspected that Jin Family was colluding with the other side, now, it seemed like this wasn't the case.

"You think I'll let him go just because you said to? There is no point in leaving behind trash like him at all!" The silver-robed youngster raised his head, indifferent even when facing a supreme being, directly berating out.

It was because he knew that his side's supreme beings could protect him, that he wouldn't suffer any harm.

Qiang!

He pulled out a bone blade. It was extremely sharp, pointing it at the space between Jin Zhan's brows.

"Stop!"

Wang Xi shouted. After all, they were engaged, now that she saw Jin Zhan humiliated and stepped on, she couldn't hold herself back anymore, shouting out. It was hard to imagine that the powerful Jin Zhan was actually defeated so easily.

"Heh, girl, if you want to save him, there is a way, just come back to the other side with me. Staying by someone like this really does put a damper on your exceptional style. This person is too weak, not a good match for you." The silver-robed youngster roared with laughter, extremely unbridled.

On Imperial Pass' side, everyone's expressions changed. This person bullied others too far, ridiculously flamboyant, mocking Wang Family's fairy in front of everyone.

This wasn't only humiliation directed at Jin and Wang Family, but even more so at everyone in Imperial Pass.

"You are too arrogant! Soldiers can be killed but not shamed, do you feel like you are unmatched under the sky?" Shi Hao said. He was far away, but his voice was extremely ear-splitting.

The silver-robed youngster was always extremely arrogant and prideful, looking down on Imperial Pass' cultivators. However, when Shi Hao said this, his expression changed slightly.

He could look down on Jin Zhan, he could mock Wang Xi, but he definitely didn't dare show Huang contempt!

It was because this was a terrifying peer who had glorious battle accomplishments. He had heard that Shi Hao defeated Chi Menghong, Scarlet King's descendant, breaking through the time natural laws.

The most terrifying thing was that Huang even broke off one of Chi Menghong's legs, roasting some of it in front of everyone, treating it as delicious food!

Towards someone as savage as Huang, he couldn't help but feel restraining fear.

Wang Xi's expression was complicated. She never expected that at the most crucial moment, it was Shi Hao who stood out, threatening that young man.

"Huang, you shouldn't believe yourself to be infallible. This is my spoils of war, it isn't something you should be concerned over!" Even though the silver-robed youngster felt restraining fear, his words were still unyielding.

Moreover, his eyes revealed ferocity, bone blade immediately piercing over.

Pu!

Blood radiance flickered about, but even more divine multicolored light erupted, submerging that place.

With a weng sound, Jin Zhan disappeared from his original location. He suffered serious injuries, blood gushing out, but when death was imminent, a divine talisman he carried activated, releasing endless brilliance, wrapping around him and bringing him away.

This was a priceless treasure of Jin Family, actually given to him to protect his life.

Shi Hao walked forward, his gait light, not all that fast, wishing to face that silver-robed youngster.

"Don't fight me over this one!" Ten Crown King spoke, long targeting this person.

"You should just leave this one to me." Shi Hao said.

Ten Crown King and Exiled Immortal both originally wanted to take action, but only for the sake of watching Jin Zhan and the silver-robed youngster's decisive battle, did they finally stop.

Now, they were about to take action.

"Huang, the one who will kill you soon is me! Will you fight me or not?" On the other side, the male with the heavenly spear in hand said coldly.

"If you want to die that bad, I'll help you with your aim. However, before that, I have to kill him first." Shi Hao pointed at the silver-robed man.

"You… do you really think I am scared of you?" The silver robed-male felt like he had no face, shouting out loudly.

"Then just come, I am standing right here. If you can make me move even a single step, then I'll just admit my defeat." Shi Hao's words were extremely calm, but there was a type of overbearing might.

This was attacking the other side. The other side looked down on Imperial Pass' people too much, Shi Hao was now giving a powerful reply.

"You bully others too far!" The silver-robed youngster shouted. Even though he felt restraining fear inside, a bit scared, it still wasn't good for him to cower.

"So what if we bully you?" Ten Crown King walked forward, looking like he wanted to kill.

"You... " The silver-robed youngster immediately became fidgety, at the same time feeling humiliated. Huang alone was one thing, now, everyone wanted to kill him?

"You what you? Your skills are only ordinary, yet you dare look down on Imperial Pass' cultivators, boasting shamelessly? I really want to take action and kill you right now too." Exiled Immortal said.

He was aloof and otherworldly, as if a solitary immortal descended into this world. However, right now, his words weren't that aloof and transcendent, a wave of real murderous intent spreading.

"Haha…" The silver-robed youngster laughed loudly, now truly angered badly. Facing Huang was one thing, but now, there were others looking down on him in succession. "I want to see who can defeat me!"

"Let me kill him."

"You should just let me."

Ten Crown King, Exiled Immortal, and Shi Hao all wanted to kill him, the three of them stepping forward together. This made the young experts of the other side shocked. What was going on? Why were Imperial Pass' cultivators so confident?!

In the end, Shi Hao walked over.

At the same time, Ten Crown King and Exiled Immortal pointed forward, directly threatening that they were going to kill!

Hong!

This triggered an uproar, making the foreign young cultivators all indignant.

"Arrogant! Even people like you dare look down on my side? Kill!" A few people roared out.

"Could it be that you're scared? How about I only use a single arm to fight you?" Shi Hao smiled.

This was provoking the other side on purpose, making that silver-robed youngster's face immediately become green and white. He originally wanted to step back, but now, he couldn't do so without losing too much face.

He felt like he could fight, but he could back off while he was still ahead, withdraw after a few moves, and then let the true Emperor Clans fight.

"Huang, others are scared of you, but I am not! A prisoner like you, someone who had been locked up in my world, today, I will kill you!" The silver-robed youngster went for broke.

"Kill!"

In the distance, Ten Crown King and Exiled Immortal had already begun their fights.

Moreover, Great Xu Tuo, Little Sky King, Daoist Qi Gu and the others moved as well, choosing their opponents. Moreover, the dual-pupiled Shi Yi also walked up, wishing to fight.

Pu!

Right at this time, blood radiance appeared in the battlefield.

A great dragon rushed through the sky, as if an immortal king made an appearance, roaring out. This was Ten Crown King, every move he made powerful. He fought with the enemy, using the True Dragon Precious Technique, blasting through a King Clan!

At the same time, blood radiance flickered about in another place. Exiled Immortal was spirited and aloof, behind him a pair of five-colored divine wings. When he rushed over, he cut off his opponent's head.

Those were phoenix wings. Apart from the divine abilities others knew he had, he actually also grasped the True Phoenix Secret Technique!

In that instant, two King Clan experts lost their lives, killed under fair conditions!

This shocked a group of creatures. They always looked down on the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, yet in the end, it wasn't Huang who took action, yet there were others who could kill them!

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, many people immediately cried out, becoming extremely excited.

Shi Hao was also speechless. These two really were rather full of life.

"Come, let me kill one as well. This one has never fallen behind others." Shi Hao said in a deemphasized manner.

This made the silver-robed youngster's expression change, about to go crazy.

"Egotistical! Die!" The silver-robed youngster released a great roar, slaughtering his way forward.

Shi Hao's feet stood in place, not moving at all. Only when he saw the other side's ancestral method arrive did he release a roar, an arm reaching out, incredibly massive, forming a Kun Peng Claw, tearing through everything.

Honglong!

The silver-robed youngster wanted to run, escape, but this type of great hand was too terrifying, covering everything, chasing after him like a shadow, continuously pursuing him.

This was especially the case when, later on, the great hand was like a Kun Peng Claw, but also like an Ancient Monk Bloodline's World Within the Palm, massive beyond compare. Every single finger had celestial bodies revolving about it, everything was just that real.

The silver-robed youngster was sullen, he actually had to run after just a single exchange.

"Kill!"

The silver-robed youngster wanted to run, but he couldn't get out. He began to take action, continuously activating ancestral methods, divine abilities of all different types appearing, continuously erupting.

In the blink of an eye, he released more than ten types of divine abilities, one after the other, but nothing could stop that great hand.

Honglong!

When that large hand closed, that silver-robed youngster was immediately seized. The great hand closed, crushing him until his bones broke and muscles were torn. He screamed, blood spurting out of his mouth.

"You are too weak." Shi Hao said quietly.

In reality, this individual really wasn't weak, could be said to be extremely strong. However, compared to Shi Hao, he was still a bit off.

At the same time, Shi Hao also deliberately said this to bring the other side down a notch, acting domineering on purpose, saying that the enemy was too weak.

Pu!

The instant the great hand closed, that person was crushed until all the bones in his body broke.

With a peng sound, he was thrown onto the ground by Shi Hao. Then, a foot stepped down, crushing him, blood splashing extremely high into the air.

This scene left many people shocked. Emperor Clan's branch bloodline expert was crushed just like this, trampled to death? Everyone was horrified.

Wang Xi's eyes carried complex emotions. The youngster in front of her was too strong. The enemy Jin Zhan wasn't a match for didn't last long at all before Huang, directly crushed!

"Heheh, haha!" On the other side, someone laughed, voice becoming louder. It came from the one who held the heavenly spear.

"Huang, you are still alive! To be able to see you again, this really is too amazing!" At the same time, someone said through gritted teeth. It was Scarlet King's descendant Chi Menghong. He was also approaching.

Apart from this, there were several other Emperor Clan youngsters who walked forward together, staring at Huang.

"Just come. Do you want to come at me all at once, or do you want to throw your lives away one by one?" Shi Hao said, even more brash than the other side's people, directly asking domineeringly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1660 - Flesh As the Furnace

"Heh, haha…"

On the other side, loud laughter sounded, the voice enough to split metal and stone, making even one's bones about to crack apart.

Luckily, everyone here was strong. If it were other cultivators here, they would likely break down before this laughter, their bodies exploding here.

The laughter was ear-splitting, incredibly penetrating. It was as if extreme Immortal Gold was being refined, releasing kengqiang noises. Streaks of electricity flew out, the destructive power shocking!

The one who laughed loudly carried a grudge, carried hostility as he walked over step by step.

He wore scarlet armor, his figure extremely tall and straight, looking extremely heroic. There was a wave of fierce and pressing aura, his handsome face in particular somewhat sinister.

When he walked over, natural laws chains shone brilliantly around him, falling down streak after streak from his body. They were like phoenix plume feathers, gorgeous and brilliant.

He was, without a doubt, powerful. He arrived while stepping on the void, everything becoming blurry wherever he passed, caving in. Even the sky dome was shaking!

He was like a True Phoenix, bathed in endless splendor, dressed in brilliant feathers, surrounded by natural law divine chains, gorgeous and intimidating!

He was Chi Menghong, a direct inheritor of an Emperor Clan, Scarlet King's descendant. He was extremely powerful, unstoppable.

His grudge with Huang was etched into his bones, because previously, the two of them fought because of Dao Comprehension Tea Leaves, that battle world shocking. In the end, Chi Menghong was defeated, moreover extremely miserably.

That day, Huang cut off one of his legs in front of everyone, and then roasted it, treating it as food!

Who was he? He was Scarlet King's descendant, someone with the bloodline of the most powerful. His clan was known to be unmatched throughout the heavens above and earth below, yet he was actually defeated so miserably.

Last time, he was almost ruined, but because he was an Emperor Clan descendant, his clan naturally had heaven-defying treasures, helping him recover.

Moreover, under the help of a powerful existence in his clan, he underwent an astonishing great transformation. This time, he crossed Heaven Abyss precisely to get revenge on Huang.

"Huang, every minute, every second, I have always been wondering what it will be like once we meet again!" Within Chi Menghong's pupils, auspicious multicolored light blossomed, his body becoming brilliant like an immortal core.

His long hair scattered about, every strand sparkling, face handsome, extremely outstanding. His entire being was like a war god surrounded by divine chains of order, appearance exceptional.

"You will end up as foodstuff!" This was Shi Hao's reply, extremely direct, and also extremely domineering.

There was already no need for him to hold back anymore, fully displaying his intent to kill an Emperor Clan's direct line of descent, no intention of hiding anything!

Chi Menghong laughed, extremely cold, and also extremely intimidating. The scarlet armor released kengqiang noises, it was as if scarlet dragon scales were moving, red multicolored light brilliant, filling the skies.

"Huang, you are dead for sure! Today is the day I will expunge my past disgrace. I am going to extract your soul, pull out your bones, get revenge for that day!" Chi Menghong's words were extremely cold.

As someone from an Emperor Clan, when had he ever suffered such humiliation before? He constantly thought about his revenge, how he was going to make Huang pay the price of blood.

"Moreover, you better hope that Imperial Pass isn't broken through, or else I will personally eradicate Stone Clan, eradicate all of the remaining evil behind you!" Chi Menghong's eyes were deep.

With a teng sound, Shi Hao's body erupted with baleful energy. A wave of powerful killing intent spread from where he stood. In addition, his entire body was like a furnace, erupting with sky reaching blazing radiance.

He was furious. No one dared threaten him like this before. Stone Village, the loved ones behind him, this was his bottom line!

"Of course, aside from your clansmen, there is also that group of evil creatures!" Chi Menghong continued, looking towards the large group of children from the original Emperor City on Imperial Pass' walls.

"I guarantee you that your hopes will amount to nothing. This time, you can't run, this isn't the other side, no one will step out for your sake. I will kill you, turn you into food, bring it back to the village!" Shi Hao said.

"Kill!"

Immediately afterwards, both sides seemed to have roared out at the same time, as if they were two blazing suns, illuminating the sky dome. They both released a powerful strike, irregular scenes shocking.

They fought intensely the moment they encountered each other, using the most powerful secret methods!

Peng!

In that instant, both of them erupted with endless light even while extremely far away from each other. Fist imprint and palm imprint clashed, the power incredible, making waves of golden sand rush out from the great desert into the heavens, submerging the sun.

That type of scene was too terrifying. Sand and rocks covered the endless battlefield, everything within hundreds of thousands of li greatly shaken.

In the sky, everything cracked apart. Large black cracks interweaved, extending out into the endless distance, heaven and earth exploding. Under the two's most powerful confrontation, everything was destroyed.

This type of scene was horrifying, as if the world itself was going to be obliterated!

Was this an Emperor Clan? Imperial Pass, on the city wall, everyone was shaken, this the case even for Self Release Realm great cultivators, developing a feeling of terror.

Only Shi Hao would dare call an Emperor Clan food, right? This type of creature was too terrifying!

Peng peng peng!

The two's fists interweaved, as if heavenly drums were beating, shaking the sky dome until it collapsed, the void exploded to pieces. Two figures quickly moved about, tangling about each other, fighting with utmost ferocity.

Shi Hao was shocked. His opponent definitely far exceeded how he was before, his cultivation advancing greatly, a good amount stronger than before!

It was clear that a few things had happened to this opponent of his.

It was just as Shi Hao suspected, Chi Menghong underwent an instance of transformation, equivalent to experiencing a rebirth.

Last time, he left in defeat. When he returned to his clan, he was sent into a blood pool by an undying being, allowing him to undergo a full transformation, reborn like a phoenix, rebirth through flames!

The current Chi Menghong was terrifyingly powerful, no more weaknesses!

It was because the blood pool was left behind by Scarlet King for his descendants, inside of it some true blood. That blood had all of its murderous energy refined away, only the essence left behind, able to smoothly nurture a world shocking magical body.

"Huang, hand over your life!" Chi Menghong shouted. After the exchange, he was full of confidence, vowing that he was going to kill Shi Hao.

Honglong!

Right now, Chi Menghong's state was extremely strange, becoming completely different. His entire being flowed with hazy blood radiance, releasing an aura that made even the expressions of supreme beings change.

This type of aura was too intimidating, as if an immortal was about to appear in this world.

"What is that?" Someone couldn't help but cry out.

Chi Menghong, he was transforming, turning from a human form to a furnace, bright red like blood, scarlet multicolored light splitting the heavens!

Why was there this type of transformation? His outer form's transformation was too astonishing, crushing down from the sky murderously towards Shi Hao.

Scarlet King Furnace!

Some people realized with a start. When this bloodline was mentioned, nothing was more shocking than Scarlet King's war achievements. He had previously killed an immortal king, refining away his blood and corpse.

Furnace burying an immortal king, nurturing the supreme treasure!

This was the legend that spread through the world, and this was also what really happened. There was also a type of strange secret method that was passed down.

Now, Chi Menghong was currently displaying it, becoming different from before, no longer showing a magical projection, but rather using himself to produce the furnace body. This was extremely bizarre and strange.

Dang!

When Shi Hao struck the furnace wall, there was actually a clear metal sound that rang out. This was shocking, was that flesh or a real furnace?

"Flesh Into Furnace, refine corpse spirit!" Someone couldn't help but cry out on the other side.

Even the cultivators who came from the other side were extremely shocked. They thought of a legend, that there were some people from this clan who cultivated this secret method, the source directly tracing back to Scarlet King's former battle.

The so-called Flesh Into Furnace was a secret method obtained from when Scarlet King merged with the cauldron, using his own physique to turn into the Scarlet King Furnace.

Of course, this wasn't the main thing. The most shocking part was that this could bring one along a terrifying path, which was refining a corpse spirit.

The so-called refining a corpse spirit wasn't nurturing the body and spirit, but rather imitating Scarlet King's heroicness, cut down immortal kings, cut down oneself, and then produce an even stronger primordial spirit.

Back then, after that battle, Scarlet King never showed himself again, no longer appearing in this world.

It was rumored that it was because he was cultivating an unmatched mysterious technique. Back then, after killing an immortal king, the price he paid was great. However, it was also an opportunity.

He used the Scarlet King Furnace to bury immortal king furnaces, at the same time, he also entered the furnace himself without leaving, using the corpse to temper himself, cut down his own primordial spirit, wishing to reconstruct an even stronger spirit.

"After Chi Menghong was injured by Huang last time, he entered a blood pool, unexpectedly encountering the Scarlet King Furnace, resonating with it, obtaining this great method!"

Someone said quietly, leaving everyone shocked.

Dong!

The scarlet furnace flowed with metallic luster, possessing imperishable power, releasing kengqiang noises.

The most terrifying thing was that the furnace body shone, releasing blood energy from within. Moreover, someone stood up from within the furnace, reaching towards Shi Hao, wishing to drag him into the furnace.

"En?" Many people were shocked.

It was because that person was extremely terrifying, damaged armor covering his body, figure tall, possessing a horrifying aura, as if a true immortal descended into this world.

"Turn the enemy into a corpse, using the corpse to house a spirit, suck him inside!" That red furnace shone, wishing to collect Shi Hao inside. That creature reached out its arm, terrifying to the extreme.

This secret method was terrifying as expected, leaving everyone shocked.

Everyone knew that after Scarlet King Furnace buried an immortal king, he enslaved him, also using that corpse to temper himself.

Chi Menghong merely temporarily resonated with that furnace, yet already produced such irregular scenes, obtaining this strange secret method, one could imagine just how strange and terrifying the ancient furnace and Scarlet King himself would be.

Hong!

Shi Hao's body shook. He released precious light, tearing open the sky dome. He was resisting, but the arms that reached out from the furnace really were terrifying, as if there was immortal dao aura.

Weng!

The scarlet furnace trembled, about to suck Shi Hao inside.

No one expected for victory or defeat to be decided so soon, the battle this intense.

"This is Scarlet King Furnace's aura! It has condensed in his body, this… how are you supposed to resist it?"

Everyone was moved. To carry the aura of the most powerful existence to fight an enemy at the same level, this definitely gave them a huge advantage.

Chi Menghong had previously resonated with that ancient furnace, obtaining unimaginable benefits.

Zheng!

Shi Hao raised his hand. At the end of his fingertip, sword radiance surged chaotically!

An expanse of scarlet multicolored light actually shot out, horrifying to the extreme.

Pu!

Immediately afterwards, blood radiance surged. When Shi Hao raised his finger, it actually directly pierced through the fiery red furnace body, the sword radiance tearing apart the furnace wall, this scene terrifying to the extreme.

What was that? Everyone was shocked. Why was Huang able to tear open the bright red furnace just by raising his hand? Just now, he couldn't break through it even with his fist!

Ah…

Chi Menghong screamed, clearly suffering serious injuries.

Pu!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao raised his hand. At the end of his fingers, a scarlet divine sword appeared, formed from red multicolored light. He held it, sweeping it over.

The figure who was standing on the furnace had its head removed with a pu sound.

"Impossible! What kind of sword is this? What kind of technique?!" Many people from the other side cried out!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1661 - Time Beast

That sword was extremely intimidating. It cut through the furnace wall, and also removed that creature's head, incredibly powerful, dazzling and brilliant, making many people's souls tremble in response.

What kind of precious artifact was it exactly? Many people's minds were shaken. One had to understand that the furnace wall had a strand of the Scarlet King Furnace's aura, sturdy and imperishable, so how could it be pierced through?

Shi Hao's fist was exceptionally terrifying, yet he couldn't even do anything to the furnace wall just now, so now, how could a single blade pierce through the fiery red divine furnace so easily?

"I know, as expected, he… defied the heavens!" In the back, someone said with a light sigh. It was an Imperial Pass cultivator, guessing at something.

In Shi Hao's hand, that divine sword was bright red and glistening as if carved from a blood diamond, dazzling like red coral. It was extremely fine, exceptionally beautiful.

However, it was also terrifying, flowing with bright colors, extremely gorgeous, shockingly beautiful, but it was just that dangerous!

It was precisely this sword that cut through the red precious furnace!

That figure spurted out blood, triggering a great dao noise. It was as if a pillar of heaven collapsed, the entire skies collapsing, as if a great age was being buried.

"This is…"

On the battlefield, everyone was shaken. They shifted their attention away from the scarlet divine sword in Shi Hao's hand, looking towards that precious furnace, as well as that figure. How could things be like this?

After its head was removed, there was actually this type of world-shaking irregular scene being produced!

What was this? It wasn't like the scene of an Emperor Clan youngster's head being removed at all, instead as if an immortal was falling, the world in chaos, everything collapsing!

"Immortal king remains…"

From the other side, there were cultivators who were shocked, speaking these words, making everyone feel their blood run cold.

How could this be possible, the body of an immortal king? This made even one's soul tremble!

Could Chi Menghong bring an immortal king's corpse with him in battle? That was impossible! Moreover, if that type of unmatched magic body really did appear, it would make the heavens collapse and earth cave in, no one able to face it.

However, that type of aura really carried immortal dao feeling, a type of unmatched pressure spreading.

This was precisely the reason why it made the skies collapse, the world all around it breaking down. The black cracks were interweaving here, extending out who knew how many tens of thousands of li.

"Terrifying as expected, Chi Menghong had previously entered his clan's blood pool, obtaining a baptism, resonating with the Scarlet King Furnace, obtaining some of the undying king furnace's imprints, possessing some of its power."

The other side's creatures spoke like this. After speaking these words, many people understood.

That figure wasn't Chi Menghong, and it wasn't his head that was cut off either. These were all produced by the precious furnace's inheritance, some of the immortal king's imprints that appeared.

Chi Menghong didn't die. He was the furnace itself. Even though he was cut through, it wasn't destroyed, still existing.

Ah…

Sure enough, the furnace body shook, releasing a great roar that made one's scalp go numb. Blood gushed out from the furnace, horrifying to the extreme!

It was because the entire furnace was like a sea of blood, gushing out, the red color intimidating, scarlet multicolored light pouring out, extremely dazzling!

That was Chi Menghong, flesh turned furnace. This was his true self!

"Huang, you've angered me, unforgivable! I am going to refine you, turn you into the furnace's slave!" Chi Menghong roared out. The precious furnace shook, backing up, blood radiance released from the cauldron opening.

That furnace body was closing. It shook intensely, releasing heaven overflowing scarlet light. It drowned the great desert, surrounding the heavens.

At this moment, immortal dao aura pervaded the air. There was a wave of unmatched force swirling about. The figure in the furnace who had its head removed stood up once more.

It didn't have a head, but was now even more terrifying. It possessed world shocking might. With a qiang sound, a weapon appeared in its hand, the sharp point unrivaled!

"This is…"

In the back, everyone became stupefied. Imperial Pass, on the city wall, everyone felt their bodies become ice-cold.

They shivered all over, their souls actually shuddering. It was because that figure was too powerful.

"How could it be like this? He only has a bit of Scarlet King Furnace's aura, only able to display a bit of the past immortal king's imprints. Why is he able to produce this type of fighting strength?" Everyone was stupefied.

Imperial Pass' cultivators felt worry for Shi Hao, inwardly feeling fear towards this.

Even the other side's creatures were stunned. Wasn't the Scarlet King bloodline too heaven-defying? An immortal king was buried within an undying king furnace, and Chi Menghong could even borrow this type of power?

One vaguely sensed a wave of fluctuations, an unmatched aura spreading outwards.

This type of power, who could resist it?

Forget about Huang, even if supreme beings took action, even that might not be enough. That might be power exceeding the peak of mortal dao!

"Huang, drag yourself over here, just become the furnace's slave forever!" Chi Menghong roared.

The precious furnace shone, scarlet multicolored light like an ocean. The figure standing in the furnace was extremely powerful. With a peng sound, a head was recreated.

Even though its figure was blurry, when its eyes opened, the world trembled in response.

Hong!

At this moment, that blurry figure that seemed to be standing in an abyss moved its right hand, brandishing the hazy weapon in its hand, hacking down on Shi Hao.

"How is this fair?!" In the back, Cao Yusheng, Qing Yi, and the others felt as if their hearts were raised up to their throats. This was already no longer a struggle between those of the same generation, burt rather borrowing immortal dao power.

How was Shi Hao supposed to face this, how could he even defend himself?

Many people were stunned, feeling worry for Shi Hao. Could it be that he was going to be killed here?

Previously, he even dared brandish his blade against Anlan. If he died here, killed by the immortal king remains, then it really wouldn't be worth it.

However, Shi Hao didn't feel any fear!

"All a facade, if you really could borrow the power of a true immortal, how could you cross Heaven Abyss? Nothing more than a paper tiger!"

These were Huang's words, extremely collected, not shaken at all.

Moreover, right at this time, he moved, his entire body shining. Divine chains of order shot out one after another. He was like a humanoid True Dragon who sprouted a pair of immortal wings, about to soar through the Nine Heavens above!

He was powerful to begin with, now, he became even more terrifying.

Shi Hao was gathering power. Even though he was fearless, he didn't act carelessly at all. All types of precious techniques were released at the same time, covering him in a layer of precious light.

Honglong!

That scarlet divine blade trembled, becoming increasingly vicious. He rushed over, charging murderously.

Dang dang dang…

Sparks flew in all directions, divine might world shocking. The creatures in the surroundings all sucked in cold air. On Imperial Pass, the troops of various clans were even more shaken.

This was a world shocking clash, the collision making the world tremble, heavens collapse and earth cave in.

Shi Hao frowned. The weapon in that figure's hand was too sturdy, actually able to stop his weapon.

Only, Chi Menghong didn't think this way. That terrifying indistinct magic body's weapon was shrinking, losing a portion with each strike. This left him horrified.

What kind of weapon did Huang have in his hand? It could even cut through the magical artifact condensed by an immortal dao void figure? This was too heaven-defying!

"Ah… just burn! Scarlet King Furnace slave, kill him for me!" Chi Menghong roared out. Blood spurted out from him as the furnace, all of it pouring onto that person's body.

Honglong!

That figure became more and more terrifying. It released a world shocking aura, making everyone tremble.

"How is he supposed to even fight? This is too unfair! He summoned immortal dao power!" The golden little Heavenly Horned Ant was shouting out, extremely nervous.

"There is no need to worry, that figure is only releasing that type of aura, but it isn't able to reach that true level of power at all." Meng Tianzheng spoke. He remained extremely calm.

The undying couldn't cross over Heaven Abyss, this was fact!

Qiang!

The loud noise was ear-splitting. The scarlet sword in Shi Hao's hands was unstoppable. It hacked through the screen of blood, piercing through the scarlet light, incredibly powerful.

Pu!

That void figure was cut again. This time, his right arm was the part that was severed.

Shi Hao was exceptionally powerful, nothing able to stand in his path. He continuously attacked, the divine sword in his hand illuminating eternity. With a pu sound, that figure's head was cut off again.

"Ah…" Chi Menghong released a long roar.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a low roar. He slaughtered his way forward. Wherever the divine sword passed, there was nothing it couldn't pierce through.

With a chi sound, the sword light rusheed into the heavens and shook the earth. This time, he directly hacked through that figure, cleaving it into two. Blood gushed outwards, that body falling into the furnace.

For Chi Menghong, this was disastrous. He was seriously injured. Even though this wasn't his body, it still affected him.

It was because his techniques and dao resonated with that body, thus making him suffer a rebound.

This time, he came for revenge, making ample preparations. He didn't hesitate to sharpen himself by heading to this clan's ancestral land, but unexpectedly received the Scarlet King Furnace spirit's favor. After resonating with it, he obtained this heaven-defying method. However now, he was still in danger, about to be defeated!

"From you, I can see what Scarlet King wishes to do. He wants to seize the dao fruit of an immortal king, use the immortal king as a rebirth flame, and then allow himself to produce an unmatched core. However, in the end, as for who will help accomplish who, it is still hard to say!" Shi Hao said coldly.

This was his judgment. It shocked many people, including supreme beings.

In the past, it was always passed around that the Scarlet King Furnace buried an immortal king, becoming a 'coffin cauldron'. Could it be that there were other secrets?!

"What kind of origins does your weapon have?" Chi Menghong couldn't accept this. This time, he came with heaven-defying methods, but he still lost, about to be defeated miserably, leaving him furious.

Under everyone's eyes, if he was defeated again, then what kind of face would he have left? How was he supposed to continue being an Emperor Clan descendant?

"Immortal Killing Guillotine, can cut all things nefarious in this world!" Shi Hao shouted.

Chi!

He took action, scarlet multicolored light overflowing. If not because he sensed danger, experiencing immortal dao aura, he wouldn't easily use this method.

Pu!

That fiery red furnace was cut into, blood spurting out. A large opening was cut out.

Ah…

Chi Menghong screamed out. His entire body shone, precious techniques displayed, fighting intensely against Shi Hao, resisting with this furnace body.

It was because in this type of state, he was stronger, sturdier than his own body.

Right now, the furnace body was hacked open, if he tried to resist with his flesh, it definitely wouldn't be enough.

"Stop!''

In the back, several people walked over with large steps, intimidating Shi Hao, all of them releasing terrifying auras, Emperor Clan creatures!

"Heheh, haha…" Shi Hao laughed loudly, his gaze like lightning, aura like a rainbow. "Nothing more than this. Today, I will kill to my heart's content. I'll kill the Time Beast first, and then you all! Emperor Clans, all of you can just come at me together!"

Everyone was shaken. Was he crazy? He was going to fight several Emperor Clan individuals at the same time? His might truly devoured heaven and earth.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1662 - Striking Down Enemies From All Directions

"Hey, do you really think you are comparable to Great Ancestors Anlan and Shutuo when they were young? You vainly think you can suppress all of us alone? Haha…"

On the other side, there were people who roared with laughter, but their expressions were extremely cold, because Shi Hao's words were too ear-piercing. How exceptional were Emperor Clans? Who dared to look down on them?

From past to present, once Emperor Clans appeared, they would always overwhelm all their enemies. Regardless of what era it was in, the experts who came out of their clans would all be unstoppable.

As long as they appeared in the world, they would be able to subdue an entire era!

It could be said that once Emperor Clans appeared, all clans would become dim, all creatures of the same generation would lose their brilliance, no one able to face them head-on.

Now, Huang was going to challenge everyone alone, letting several Emperor Clan experts come at him together. Just how domineering was this? It made them all furious.

"Anlan? It's not like I didn't fight him before!" Shi Hao said in a deemphasized manner, calm and unperturbed. He took action again, about to kill the Time Beast Chi Menghong.

"Was that really you? If not for the drop of blood, producing an unimaginable existence, no one could stop Great Ancestor Anlan!" Someone berated.

Heaven Abyss stood in their way, the sea of natural laws in particular was especially terrifying, even the true bodies of undying kings couldn't cross over, which was why even though their names were mentioned, no projections appeared.

"If you can't accept it, then come over and accept your death!" Shi Hao's words were simple and direct.

Chi!

Sword energy rushed into the heavens, ripping apart the sky dome. The scarlet red divine sword hacked through the fiery red precious furnace. Shi Hao pressed forward with large steps, using a sword to cut down an Emperor Clan youth!

"Stop!"

On the other side, Wu Kun, Suo Gu, Yu Yu, Qing Kun, and the others pressed forward together. They were all people he was familiar with, Shi Hao recognizing all of them. They were the so-called six small emperors.

Back then, they had been refined together in the same Gu Clan Yin Yang Furnace, those people borrowing Shi Hao to transform. They were old enemies.

"Heheh, back then, in the other side, in your ancient world, I didn't have any way to take action. However now, this time, I can kill as I please. I'll slaughter all of you!"

Shi Hao roared out. He had previously been trapped in the other side, viewed as a prisoner, unable to fight an honorable battle. He always had a wave of fighting intent suppressed, and today, he could fully let it out.

While speaking these things, Shi Hao didn't stop, the scarlet blade still moving. It hacked towards Chi Menghong, wishing to cut him down first.

At this moment, the tall Wu Kun, Yu Yu with the elegant appearance, and the others took action together, pressing forward. They wanted to stop Shi Hao, not letting him kill the Time Beast.

Hong!

In the distance, Ten Crown King and others moved, taking large steps over, facing those people.

"You all dare stand in our path? Get lost!" Suo Gu shouted out, extremely domineering. When he raised his hand, a weapon appeared. The ancient pagoda moved through the sky, about to suppress the people here.

Everyone's expressions changed. They all knew that this was an ancient treasure, one that was extremely terrifying. It was refined by an older generation expert!

Forget about everything else, just this treasure alone was enough to suppress the people of a generation!

"Get lost!" Ten Crown King took action. Multicolored light flashed in his hand, immortal light flowing outwards, illuminating the nine heavens!

A small tree appeared In his hands. It was less than a foot in height, sparkling and replete with moisture, astonishingly brilliant. It released chaotic energy and immortal mist, exceptionally dazzling.

That was a World Tree Sapling, the most precious tree in this world!

The other side also had one, that tree guarding that ancient realm.

Meanwhile, Ten Crown King had one on him, only, it was still a young one. For it to be able to transform into this type of tree, its past was definitely terrifying and heaven shocking!

A honglong sounded. Ten Crown King took action. The World Tree Sapling sent the ancient pagoda flying into the distance.

Everyone was stunned. This young precious tree was astonishing after all!

Honglong!

At the same time, Shi Yi activated his dual-pupils, releasing sky collapsing energy, making the space before him shatter, leaving those people shocked.

Dual-pupils opened heaven and earth, it was known as an undefeated legend!

Back then, when Shi Hao fought with this cousin, he almost died. After that battle, he was crippled for more than half a year, recovering in Stone Village. That was the most bitter battle he had experienced.

Meanwhile, at that time, Shi Yi still couldn't display the dual-pupils' ultimate attack, instead using the supreme being bone's power.

Others didn't know about Shi Yi's strength, but Shi Hao was deeply aware. This cousin who stood against him once was definitely deep and immeasurable.

The other side's powerful beings were all shocked, feeling like they underestimated Imperial Pass, underestimating their cultivators' strength.

At the very least, the male who held the precious tree was a threat. His movements were powerful, releasing an extremely dangerous aura.

That young man with dual-pupils was also extremely astonishing, the fluctuations that rippled outwards right now were intimidating.

Chi!

A streak of sword light flickered past. That precious furnace was cut through, almost split in half. Blood gushed out. Chi Menghong was suppressed, about to be killed.

Those youngsters quickly rushed forward, while on this side, Exiled Immortal and Ten Crown King also took action again, magical force boundless.

Hong!

At the critical moment, the supreme beings behind both sides also moved, releasing divine light.

Meng Tianzheng was extremely decisive, using the Ten Realms Diagram, the war banner soaked in the blood of immortal kings and others, covering the high heavens.

"The other side is nothing more than this. You all can't take a loss?" He shouted.

Peng!

The supreme beings took action, great desert shaking intensely, void blasted open. The youngsters who wanted to rush over all backed up, not daring to approach.

Ah…

Chi Menghong released a long roar. A fist-sized blood beast rushed out from the inside of the damaged furnace. It had a Flood Dragon head and a lion body, dripping with blood. Its body didn't have hair, it instead had sharp spurs that pointed out. This was precisely the Time Beast.

Now, its primordial spirit rushed out, roaring at Shi Hao.

"Time as a Blade, eradicate the Pride of Heaven!" He went all out. At this point, with life and death threatened, he had nothing else, had to use his own divine ability.

The fiery red Time Beast roared there. That was a primordial spirit, displaying the most terrifying time natural laws, fighting bloodily against Shi Hao.

"Reincarnate the old world, bury and annihilate past and present, kill!" Shi Hao released a low shout. Time fragments danced about, revolving in his surroundings, and then they poured forward.

At the same time, the scarlet blade in his hand struck out with full power.

Peng!

The collision was intense, noise terrifying, blazing radiance shining everywhere. This place was surrounded, completely erupting!

These were time symbols that were erupting!

Everyone was shocked, incredibly shaken.

In the end, the supreme beings didn't fight, both sides remaining silent, watching these two fight.

Hong!

Time fragments exploded. The two of them reappeared in this place. Chi Menghong flew out, returning to human form. His body was covered in blood, a bloody hole in his chest that was connected from front to back.

Shi Hao raised his hand, pointing the scarlet sword at him from the distance, walking over step by step.

Who was strong and who was weak, it was easy to see!

"Seniors!"

Some of the younger generation looked towards the supreme beings. Were they going to just watch as Chi Menghong died?

However, those people didn't move, not taking action, remaining silent.

"It's too late, Chi Menghong already can't continue living. Huang is terrifying as expected." A middle-aged individual said with a sigh.

Chi Menghong returned to human form, no longer a furnace. Blood dripped out from the space between his brows, head pierced through. Meanwhile, that primordial spirit, even though it was outside, not inside its body, there was a sword injury on it, covered in cracks!

"Even if he can't live, he can't be humiliated like this. We can't just watch as Huang cuts him down!" Wu Kun said.

His head of hair was thick, figure sturdy like an iron tower. He walked over step by step.

At the same time, Yu Yu's entire body shone, becoming resplendent like a blazing sun, floating into the sky. He also pressed forward, suppressing Shi Hao, wishing to stop him.

Suo Gu and Qing Kun also moved, heading there step by step, making the world tremble in response.

When he saw that Ten Crown King, Exiled Immortal, Shi Yi, and the others were about to take action again, Shi Hao stopped them, saying, "Just let me test out these Emperor Clans' divine abilities and ancestral methods alone first!"

This wasn't empty talk, but rather that he really wanted to challenge them!

This time, the supreme beings didn't interfere, all of them just watching.

Honglong!

Wu Kun and the others released powerful fluctuations, engulfing towards Shi Hao, wishing to suppress him. They definitely couldn't allow Shi Hao to cut down Chi Menghong in front of everyone, let him bring him away like prey.

"Too late."

Shi Hao spoke these two words. He lightly brandished the scarlet blade in his hands.

He didn't attack, only casually making that motion.

Peng!

Chi Menghong's primordial spirit, that fist-sized blood beast directly exploded, turning into a rain of blood, and then disappeared.

Pu!

Then, Chi Menghong's head fell, blood gushing high into the air from his neck.

He didn't even attack, yet the Emperor Clan's younger generation lost his life just like that, falling!

Everyone turned pale with fright!

"In the intense exchange just now, Chi Menghong was already cut, but he forcefully condensed his spirit so he didn't immediately collapse." Another elder said with a sigh, feeling pity for Chi Menghong.

That was a heaven warping genius who came from an Emperor Clan, yet in the end, he was killed by Huang just like that.

Who dared fight him? At this moment, everyone shivered inwardly. Huang was indeed terrifying, saying he would kill an Emperor Clan and really doing it.

Shua! Divine light swept out. As soon as the Time Beast's original body was revealed, it was collected by Shi Hao.

Right now, he was just one person, yet he actually broke out of the encirclement of young Emperor Clan experts, seizing his spoils of war.

Wu Kun, Yu Yu, Suo Gu and Qing Kun, the four of them had chilly expressions on their faces. Shi Hao cut down Chi Menghong right before their faces!

"Who is willing to go kill him?!" Wu Kun asked.

Being from Emperor Clans, they had their pride. They were extremely arrogant, naturally not willing to surround and attack a single person.

"You all should just come at me together, let me kill to my heart's content."

Shi Hao took the initiative to attack. Honglong! Precious techniques erupted, attacking the four great experts at the same time. Resplendent divine multicolored light surrounded all of them within!

"Arrogant!"

Yu Yu shouted out, condensing a magic imprint, the first to make a move, rushing out murderously.

At the same time, Suo Gu's face sunk. He rushed out from the back, sending a fist towards Shi Hao's back, wishing to smash straight through him.

Peng!

Wu Kun's entire body released dark light, horrifying to the extreme. His body was like a steel pagoda, arriving from the air. His palm blade was like a rainbow, hacking towards Shi Hao, wishing to cut him down.

…

The four great experts actually all moved, taking action together. Magical force surged, the aura suppressing all creatures at this level. They attacked Huang together!

Even though they were arrogant, they wouldn't be bound by any conventions. Since Huang was this domineering, then they'll just use this chance to take his life.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1663 - Glory Through Slaughter

The magical imprint was powerful, as if an undying mountain was crushing down!

Yu Yu attacked from the front, his palm and fingers transforming. They reached over from the distance, turning into a great mountain that seemed to support the heavens, one that seemed as if it was the everlasting backbone of heaven and earth.

Hong!

This was extremely strange. It was clearly a palm, yet in the end, it turned into a great mountain along the way, many times more vast than a true great peak.

"Suppress!"

He shouted out, his voice ringing in all directions. The great hand crushed down, covering the heavens, absolutely horrifying.

Dong!

Right now, the expression on Shi Hao's face was calm, completely unflustered. His right hand produced a fist imprint, and then directly sent it smashing over.

The two clashed, the sky and earth turning upside down, immortals weeping and devils sobbing, a rain of blood pouring down on this world. Many scenes of gods and devils falling appeared.

This was like the last phase of an age, this scene a result of their exchange. That mountain was like the backbone of heaven and earth, smashed apart by a primal chaos god, collapsing, heaven and earth capsizing!

As a result, the universe split apart to pieces, the clans of the heavens scattered, eradicated.

This was Yu Yu's inheritance, the unmatched divine might of his clan's undying king. He had previously used a palm to wipe out a great realm, leaving behind an inextinguishable imprint. Now, when a descendants displayed this divine ability, scenes of the past would appear.

Shi Hao was powerful and heroic. He raised his hand to face this Emperor Clan's inherited ancestral method, facing it head-on.

The massive divine mountain collapsed, blasted back.

On the other side, Suo Gu's fist arrived, five-colored brilliance spreading outwards. Among them, golden light was the most brilliant, as if a monarch rushed across the sky, striking at Shi Hao's back.

This fist was too domineering, terrifyingly ferocious. Heaven and earth collapsed, disintegrating under that fist, that area entering a state of silence.

Fist intent reached into the heavens!

Suo Gu was extremely direct, displaying an unmatched ancestral method, all of it displayed on this fist, fully releasing his clan's brilliance!

Shi Hao didn't turn around, only naturally backing up, and then in a decisive and resolute manner, he sent his right elbow backwards!

Honglong!

Resplendent divine light erupted, electricity overflowed. This was the Lightning Emperor Precious Technique, displayed by him. It smashed towards Suo Gu's fist.

This type of arrogance and this type of judgment were extremely astonishing.

One had to understand that this was an Emperor Clan's attack, yet he didn't even turn around. After facing Yu Yu head-on, he dealt with Suo Gu's attack with his back towards him.

In that instant, lightning overflowed. A lightning pool appeared, releasing endless lightning along Shi Hao's right arm towards his back.

Honglong!

Suo Gu's fist collided with that elbow, the power shocking the heavens and moving the earth, interweaving, raging flames burning the nine heavens. It was just too dazzling!

Nobody could see the situation there, because this was a clash of natural laws between the most powerful, moreover a confrontation of the physical body, chance of blood flowing at every turn, deciding life and death.

Under the fist radiance, between the lightning, Suo Gu was bathed in divide radiance. He released a roar, his other hand also moving, turning into a terrifying sharp claw, grabbing towards the top of Shi Hao's head.

Peng!

However, Shi Hao seemed to have expected this. His back was still facing him, but his other hand was long waiting there. It carried time fragments, activating the Reincarnation Divine Ability, grabbing towards that claw with a reverse grip.

Hong!

Five-colored brilliance erupted between the two. Lightning and time fragments danced about, making this place explode.

Then, like two streaks of lightning, they separated, each rushing in a certain direction.

"Hand over your life!"

Wu Kun arrived. He was a zhang in height, his body covered in tough muscles, extremely imposing. Long hair was scattered behind him, making him look like a world-shocking demonic god, eyes cold like sharp blades.

His palm blade was covered densely in symbols, moreover with sacrificial sounds coming from it, the voices of all clans, from past to present, worshipping undying kings. This was the embodiment of the clan's ancient ancestor's glorious dao, some of it revealed even through his descendants.

This scene was extremely shocking. Wu Kun's palm blade split the heavens, tearing through everything, unknown just how many tens of thousands of li in length the blade radiance extended. It cut through everything here like it was dividing a world into two.

Dong!

When faced with this attack, Shi Hao remained completely composed. His right arm moved out, with a light brush, the blade radiance actually scattered. There was a type of impervious to all methods type of might.

Solitary Buddha Eight Forms, he was using this type of divine ability. It was glorious and dignified, precious appearance divine, as if an immortal buddha descended onto this world, wishing to transcend above all things.

Shi Hao struck out towards Wu Kun, continuously exchanging blows with him.

At the same time, Shi Hao's entire body shone, time fragments erupting. He wouldn't hold back when facing the Emperor clans' young experts, going all out, using the Reincarnation Divine Ability.

Wu Kun's head of purple hair flew about, making him look like a fiend. He was berserk and incomparable, roaring out, blade energy moving heaven and earth, about to cut through time, see the everlasting.

This was extremely shocking. He was actually cutting time fragments with blade energy, leaving all sides intimidated.

A low roar sounded, the void warping. Qing Kun arrived. He exposed a portion of his original body, a bird head, black wings moving about. The heavens collapsed and the earth split, even though he had a human race torso, the bird race's distinctive traits appeared.

This was especially the case when he released a long roar, wings moving, diving over, everything around him collapsing.

This black demonic bird was like a giant black sun, crossing the sky dome. When it opened its mouth, its bird beak swallowed the heavens, even sucking in some meteorites from outer space, entering its mouth.

This scene was horrifying. There were even moons that directly disappeared because of this!

It could swallow the sun and moon, refine away the universe.

Wherever it passed, the sky became blurry, eaten by it.

The Nine Heavens had descendants of this clan, but their bloodlines were not pure at all. After countless generations went past, the ones known as Heaven Swallowing Sparrows, compared to it, really weren't worth anything.

Honglong!

Heaven Swallowing Emperor Clan, this clan was unstoppable. In the ancient times, it had devoured an entire great world, destroying all life!

Qing Kun slaughtered his way over, refining meteorites, moons, and others, producing a sea of essence energy. Even the void was being swallowed and melted down. It displayed the power of all things in the world.

The more it devoured, the more it could released!

Hong!

All things in heaven and earth, the sea of stars in the heavens, right now, it all appeared together. This clan's divine might was unmatched. Even though he was only a young creature, he still possessed shocking talent.

One could imagine the might its ancestor displayed when it swallowed a great realm.

Back then, the reason the Nine Heavens Ten Earths were broken down was precisely because of this clan's great ancestor. It had previously swallowed it in one go, moreover refined it, but was then stopped.

A great battle started. Shi Hao fought four enemies alone!

At this time, his body shone, divine chains of order shooting out in all directions, divine bravery unmatched. Every move he made was powerful, not backing up at all, carrying out a world shocking confrontation with them!

Everyone was moved, eyes shining brilliantly. A single person was fighting four Emperor Clans, just how astonishing was this?

How many years had it been since such a glorious battle had reappeared? There were only legends of such things from the last great era, in this world, where did they ever see something like this?!

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, everyone was shaken!

It wasn't that they didn't know Huang was strong, but only today did they realize just what kind of level he had reached. He could actually face the Emperor Clans with his own strength.

This was a legend among legends, a true undefeated legend!

Cao Yusheng, Qing Yi, and the others were talking quietly, muttering. This result exceeded their expectations, making them stirred up.

Even the Wang Family who bore hostility against Shi Hao became quiet, the Nine Dragons not uttering a word, Wang Xi's beautiful eyes focused, her mind a bit shaken.

This was a world shocking battle accomplishment.

On the other side, the cultivators of all clans were stunned. These were Emperor Clans! They were the symbol of unrivaled, able to command the world under the sky, who dared to show them disrespect?!

In their generation, as long as they appeared, who could contend against them?

However, right now, there was someone over there, facing four great Emperor Clan inheritors alone, invincible, fighting intensely against them, as if a prehistoric legend had reappeared.

This was too shocking. Many people on the other side were moved. The youngster's body even more so became rigid, only his soul trembling.

It was because this was too shocking, toppling everything they knew!

Emperor Clans, the unmatched clans, were challenged today by someone. Regardless of whether Huang won or lost, he had already slaughtered out his brilliance, his unique unmatched glory!

Shi Hao was attacked from all sides by four great enemies, fighting a life and death struggle, yet he didn't feel the slightest bit of fear, instead being excited, war blood ignited. He wanted to test out his own dao results.

He temporarily threw aside all other thoughts, only wishing to fight this battle, see the limits of his own potential, and then kill the four great experts.

This was a type of conviction of being unequalled. If others knew what he was thinking, they would definitely become stupefied.

Being attacked from all sides by four great Emperor Clans, what others would hope for was to survive, yet he wanted to prove what he had learned, moreover kill all of his enemies!

A bird cry sounded. The demonic bird Qing Kun turned into swallowed the heavens and earth, sucking Shi Hao inside with a single gulp, refining him there.

Hong!

Shi Hao erupted, his entire body blazing with symbols, becoming brilliant and dazzling. A fist smashed out, about to blast apart that giant bird's beak.

Qing Kun immediately opened his mouth, a sea of divine chains sprayed out from its mouth. They were like hundreds of thousands of divine spears, covering heaven and earth, unleashing the most deadly attack.

Dang dang dang…

In the deafening sound, Shi Hao withstood the attack, sparks flying in all directions; he was cutting down the divine chains of order.

At the same time, Wu Kun and Yu Yu also slaughtered their way over, surrounding Shi Hao, wishing to kill him on the spot.

Light was released in endless streaks, Emperor Clan experts attacking from all sides, all of them using the most powerful divine abilities.

At this moment, Shi Hao's situation was extremely dangerous, the slightest carelessness would result in death.

Hong!

Sure enough, during this battle of life and death, when attacked from all sides by four great experts, even someone as powerful as Shi Hao felt extremely strained. At this time, Suo Gu obtained an opportunity, releasing a ferocious attack.

Peng!

Shi Hao didn't move out of the way this time, taking the hit from the back. Blood flowed out from his mouth. This triggered everyone's shock.

Imperial Pass, on the city walls, everyone's hearts were raised to their throats.

Meanwhile, the other side's cultivators cheered, becoming extremely excited.

Hong!

Shi Hao rushed into the heavens, symbols covering his body. He was like a resurrected war god, world shocking killing intent overflowing into the heavens, becoming even more terrifying than before.

"That is…" Everyone was stupefied.

It was because the moment Shi Hao rushed into the air, many people discovered with shock that Suo Gu also followed. His fist was stuck to Shi Hao's back, not separating.

Huh?

Everyone was stunned. Then, they discovered that there were many divine chains on Shi Hao's back. A golden willow tree appeared on his back, binding Suo Gu, preventing him from immediately withdrawing.

Did Huang take this blow on purpose? A few people were shocked, asking skeptically like this.

"We should settle things! Back then, when we were competing over the rotten wooden chest, you even chased after me. Today, it's time to decide things!" Shi Hao said with a sunken voice.

Back then, when he was in Divine Medicine Mountain Range, at the borders of Burial Earth, a young Emperor Clan expert had fought with him to seize the wooden chest. That was precisely Suo Gu.

Moreover, Suo Gu, together with many other foreign cultivators, had even chased him into Heavenly Beast Forest, wishing to kill Shi Hao.

Today, now that they met again, it was time to settle an old debt.

Hong!

Shi Hao released divine multicolored light. All types of precious techniques appeared, beautiful feather-like natural laws covered the sky, rushing out from his body. He was like a reborn True Phoenix rising into the sky.

They fought intensely. Even though the other three great experts rushed over, they couldn't stop Shi Hao's berserk frenzy.

He was like a world shocking demon lord. A pair of Kun Peng wings appeared, splitting the heavens. His body bathed in lightning, time symbols surrounding his body. A small golden tree appeared behind his head, Willow Deity Technique activating, protecting his body.

Right now, Shi Hao's techniques all appeared, impervious to all methods.

Hong!

In the final moment, him and Suo Gu tangled together. With a vicious tear, a pu sound, blood radiance splashed out, forcibly ripping this Emperor Clan youth's body in half!

The great desert shook, all clans shocked.

Under this type of situation, Huang actually killed an Emperor Clan! This was while he was surrounded and attacked!

The other three great experts were furious, attacking crazily. Just now, they actually couldn't break through Shi Hao's defenses, only able to watch as Suo Gu was killed, blood raining down.

Shi Hao released a great roar. While bathed in Emperor Clan blood, he flung aside the two halves that were torn open. Like an unrivaled demonic god, cold lightning shot out from his eyes, locking onto the other three great experts!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1664 - Suppressing Emperor Clans Alone

Huang stood in the air, bathed in the true blood of an Emperor Clan. He was like a reincarnated war god. A long roar sounded, wind and clouds all around him stirring!

His body was resplendent, flowing with dazzling brilliance. Right now, every strand of his hair was sparkling, eyes like electricity, making him look heroic and intimidating.

Sou sou sou!

The three Emperor Clan experts all arrived, fighting with him. Their faces were all cold, carrying killing intent, as well as a wave of unsuppressable rage.

It was because after today's battle, regardless of whether he won or lost, Huang's name would definitely resound through both worlds, perhaps enter the records of history. He was just one person, yet he challenged four great Emperor Clans alone, moreover killing one. Just how dazzling of battle accomplishment was this?

Meanwhile, they all became the accompaniment that made him look even better. Even if they defeated Huang now, it would still be difficult for them to appear brilliant. For three people to join up together, it was completely an unfair advantage.

"Kill!"

Qing Kun shouted, the first to move. Right now, he had a human form torso, but his bird characteristics also appeared. He had a bird heard and black wings that covered the sun and sky, diving at Shi Hao.

The other two also displayed ancestral techniques, killing intent surging.

However, at this moment, the most shocking weren't them, but rather an ancient pagoda. It abruptly appeared out of the void, falling down above Shi Hao's head, suppressing downwards.

That aura and that type of power would definitely make Self Release Realm cultivators' faces go pale. It carried wisps of supreme being aura.

This was a magical artifact. It was extremely astonishing, despite not being a supreme being artifact, it wasn't far off!

The pagoda body flowed with brilliance, metal aura rich, carrying a bloodiness. It was a great vicious weapon.

Hong!

It was too sudden, crushing down just like that, wishing to suppress and kill Shi Hao below.

It was because its level was extremely high, exceeding the cultivation levels of those here, possessing immeasurable power.

"I was waiting for you!"

Shi Hao didn't panic, actually speaking like this. With a zheng sound, a sword core flew out from his body, releasing ascension light, killing intent endless!

With a dang noise, this sword core hacked down on the ancient pagoda, making it shake, sending it flying into the sky.

This was the Everlasting Sword Core, an extremely strange artifact. It never took the initiative to display power, becoming powerful only when it faced the strong! When Shi Hao obtained the Imperishable Scripture back then, encountering He Wushuang, he was actually able to use it to hold off the Immortal Smelting Pot.

Now, he activated the sword core, sending that pagoda flying.

"Suo Gu, you can die already! Your last hope of survival has been squandered as well." Shi Hao said coldly.

Dang!

In the sky, it was as if primal chaos thunder rumbled, making everyone's ears feel intense pain, their souls trembling.

That was a sword core exerting power, turning into an expanse of radiance, hacking down fiercely towards the ancient pagoda!

Everyone was stupefied. Wasn't Suo Gu Killed?

However, everyone quickly understood that Suo Gu's body had been torn apart, primordial spirit destroyed but he hadn't fully died yet. There was still a trace of true spirit that hid within his weapon.

This pagoda was definitely extraordinary, able to suppress all those of the same generation.

Not long ago, Suo Gu had berated Great Xu Tuo, Qi Gu, and others, moreover activating this pagoda to suppress them. At the crucial moment, Ten Crown King took action, using the World Tree Sapling to send it flying.

Honglong!

That pagoda shook intensely, rumbling after being hacked at by the sword core, releasing dazzling brilliance.

"Kill!"

Wu Kun, Yu Yu and Qing Kun roared, moving together. Now that they saw a chance to save Suo Gu, they naturally went all out to stop Shi Hao from dealing the killing blow.

As long as Suo Gu's true spirit could be preserved, with an Emperor Clan's methods, it should be able to bring him back to life. This was especially the case when even though his flesh had been ripped in half, it was still there, able to further nurture his divine consciousness.

Unfortunately, they were too late. Even though the three great experts were providing assistance, they already couldn't change anything.

Shi Hao released a roar that shook the world. From him at the center, endless golden flames raged, burning viciously, wreaking havoc here.

Honglonglong!

Lightning rumbled, resounding through the clouds.

This wasn't golden fire, but lightning. Shi Hao erupted, displaying the lightning divine ability to its limit. There was a lightning pool that rose and fell within, releasing the power of destruction.

The lightning was golden, when it gathered together, it was like a flame, burning heaven and earth.

The Everlasting Sword Core hacked down, forcing out Suo Gu's true spirit, making it separate from the ancient pagoda.

After all, that was only a remnant will, not a complete primordial spirit. Using words that are a bit more unpleasant, it was similar to a lone soul, so how could it stop that type of power?

The sword core forcibly blasted it out from that weapon!

Ah…

Suo Gu's true spirit screamed, devoured by the golden flames. This was lightning dao power, for spiritual consciousness type entities, it posed the greatest threat, directly killing the true spirit.

Pa!

This true spirit shook. It was in the form of a beast, Suo Gu's original appearance. In the end, it was instantly swallowed up by the golden flames, burned to ashes.

Suo Gu still died, unable to escape his fate.

Hong!

That pagoda rumbled, sent flying by that sword core. In the end, it smashed into the great desert, releasing endless raging waves, sand flying into the heavens.

"It's now you all's turn!" Shi Hao's black hair was dyed in gold, entire body covered in resplendent symbols, carrying raging flames, heaven overflowing killing intent. He slaughtered out murderously.

Even without him provoking them, the three of them had long activated extreme secret techniques, going all out.

This was a great battle, one that shocked heaven and earth.

The Emperor Clans joined hands, three heroes fighting Huang.

They all risked it all, not like before. It was because even Suo Gu died, if they continued to hold back, not releasing their full power, then that would be unforgivable.

Earlier, they still felt that attacking Huang from all sides was an unfair advantage, their pride stopping them from going all out, but now, they flung all those thoughts aside, fighting until their eyes went red, soaring like dragons and tigers.

This was a great battle, a clash to decide who was the most powerful in the younger generation.

The Emperor Clans made their appearance in the world, fighting a decisive battle with Huang.

In the past, whenever an Emperor Clan fought, it would be recorded, used as a textbook war example for others to study.

Now, three Emperor Clan experts appeared at the same time to fight a single person, this was naturally even more rare, worth recording.

"Kill!"

Qing Kun roared, his massive demon bird body devouring the sun and moon. When he opened his mouth, the meteorites in outer space were all swallowed into his mouth, melted down into essence energy to replenish himself.

Pu!

Great dao laws were released. It was like a great black sun, entire body covered in symbols, wings pitch black, flowing with black light. Right now, he released the most powerful aura.

Hu!

As he roared, black symbols pervaded the air, filling Shi Hao's surroundings, melting down this place.

"Heaven Devouring Emperor Clan, able to refine away all things!"

Someone released a light sigh. This type of method was heaven-defying, able to burn away an enemy in the void.

Peng!

Shi Hao produced a barrier of light, as if impervious to all methods. Behind him, a small golden tree shone, branches extending endlessly, scattering down, forcing back the dark light.

Yu Yu attacked from the back, his palm enormous like that of a world splitting giant. When the palm descended, the sky dome cracked apart, stars trembling.

That was his magical projection, his real body was about the same height as Shi Hao's, but his projection's aura was world shocking, terrifying beyond compare.

Peng!

Shi Hao pointed out. Streak after streak of divine chains of order flew up, released from the little tree behind his head, piercing through the void, stopping that palm, about to stab through.

"Hand over your life!"

Wu Kun roared, his figure robust and sturdy, a zhang in height. His muscles swelled, as if small snakes were crawling all over his body, bronze skin flowing with precious light.

Right now, his head of purple hair danced about chaotically, pupils contracting like crosses, extremely terrifying. An extreme aura spread over.

Right now, he was ferocious, and also tyrannical, every move powerful, fighting intensely against Shi Hao. His palm blades were like rainbow light, continuously hacking down, blade energy able to cut through the sky dome.

Shi Hao resisted, fighting a great battle against him.

Dong!

Without a doubt, the current Wu Kun was the most vicious. Apart from his ancestral methods being astonishing, his magical force powerful, his physical body was also ridiculously strong.

Dang!

Wu Kun activated a weapon. Above his head floated a violet-gold divine bell. It rumbled with noise, with each shake, ripples would fly out, wishing to blast Shi Hao to pieces.

Apart from this, there was a long blade in his hand, dazzling white and intimidating. Each time it swept out, the blade energy would be like a sea, drowning the skies.

He activated two secret treasures with his powerful flesh, attack and defense as one, fully displaying his Emperor Clan inheritance as he attacked Shi Hao.

In the skies, Qing Kun spiraled about, black feathers moving. Streak after streak of dark light continuously shot down. It provided support attacks, greatly interfering with Shi Hao's attacks.

Yu Yu also continuously released heavy blows, moreover carving symbols in the void, wishing to seal this place, put Shi Hao in a dangerous situation.

Shi Hao's eyes erupted with divine light. The Kun Peng wings behind him shook fiercely, all types of precious techniques surging around him, symbols concentrated like an ocean wave.

This heaven and earth thus became dazzling to the extreme!

Qiang!

During this process, he constructed a great bow out of lightning, producing three heads and six arms, fighting against Wu Kun, stopping Yu Yu, and most importantly, wishing to shoot down Qing Kun.

Roar!

Wu Kun roared out like a demonic god. He turned into a thousand hand demonic sovereign, palm imprints flying out, crushing the void, smashing murderously at Shi Hao.

Shi Hao released a light shout. The golden little tree behind him released endless branches, sparkling and replete. Then, they all suddenly went taut, all of them turning into spears, stabbing forward.

He used the Willow Deity Technique, simultaneously restricting Wu Kun and Yu Yu, and then focused all of his strength on shooting down the Heaven Swallowing Emperor Clan expert Qing Kun.

Chi!

The great bow was made from lightning, strong and powerful, flickering with lightning radiance. A terrifying aura spread from it.

With a wave of his hand, thousands of streaks of lightning flew over, gathering at the tip of his finger, turning into a divine arrow. It was placed on the bow, and then it was forcefully drawn, shot into the sky.

Weng!

Heaven and earth directly collapsed from being shot at!

This type of scene was unimaginable, truly shocking!

Everyone was stunned. It was like a real precious artifact, the power perhaps even greater. Shooting at a demonic bird in the sky like this really was a bit too shocking.

"No, this is heavenly tribulation, he actually drew down a true instance of lightning judgment!"

In the distance, someone cried in alarm.

This was the basis of the weapon Shi Hao forged from lightning. Right now, he pushed his own strength to the peak, actually guiding down heavenly tribulation.

Thus, he gathered all of his power, displaying the Lightning Emperor Precious Technique, deriving heavenly punishment like this, shooting at the demonic bird in the skies.

"I am from an Emperor Clan, not even heavenly tribulation can stop me!" Qing Kun roared out. It beat its wings, tearing apart the sky dome, resisting the thunder radiance.

Emperor Clan, every single one of them were extremely powerful, naturally able to cross heavenly tribulation.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao roared out. The power of that arrow made the sun and moon lose brilliance.

Hong!

He shot down the sky dome, an arrow shooting past, actually blasting through Qing Kun's body, blood splashing extremely high into the air.

Everyone was stunned. It was just a single arrow, yet it was going to shoot down Qing Kun?

"Carrying out judgment in place of the heavens?" In the distance, someone cried out in alarm.

"He merged many methods, not just the lightning dao, there are other secret methods. It contains the most powerful attack!" A supreme being said, revealing the truth.

However, what was surprising was that this time, none of them stopped it, quietly watching them fight.

Pu!

Qing Kun roared furiously, blood surging. His body was shot through!

Chi!

In the skies, the arrows were concentrated. Shi Hao quickly fired arrows, shooting out twelve arrows in succession. Among them, three directly hit the enemy.

Qing Kun was furious. This was a great humiliation. As a member of an Emperor Clan known to be able to devour everything, today, he was actually shot at by someone, treated like an ordinary bird! This was unforgivable.

Only, those arrows were too terrifying, carrying many types of great dao natural laws, difficult to evade, locking down heaven and earth.

Pu!

He was struck again, his chest penetrated. His heart blood gushed out, suffering from the most terrifying blow.

"I'll kill you first, and then take the other two's heads!" Shi Hao shouted.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1665 - Destruction

Weng!

Another arrow shot out. This time, everyone felt it deeply. It was because they saw that it wasn't only lightning, but rather also contained time fragments!

This was a culmination of Shi Hao's precious techniques after all, merged together to release immeasurable divine might.

In the skies, the black demonic bird shrunk. Qing Kun didn't dare make its magic projection too big, because that would only make itself too big of a target. Even if its movements were fast like lightning, it was still hard for him to dodge.

However, this time, he still couldn't evade it, still dyed in blood, its body shot through!

It was because the arrows contained reincarnation symbols and time fragments, interfering with time-space. It was hard to avoid.

Pu!

Blood splashed outwards. Qing Kun was absolutely furious.

"Left, right, up, down, front back, my power can devour the universe!" The black demonic bird released a long cry. Qing Kun exerted power, all of his black feathers burning.

Grand scripture sounds rang out. He was displaying secret methods, isolating Shi Hao, making him feel as if he entered a swamp. The surrounding void was melted, disappearing.

Meanwhile, Shi Hao was naturally about to be melted away as well. This was the secret method of Qing Kun's clan, able to devour heaven and earth.

Peng!

Right at this moment, Wu Kun broke free from the Willow Deity branches formed from natural laws. The heavenly blade in his hands hacked down.

"Huang, hand over your life!" At the same time, Yu Yu also shouted.

Qing Kun moved his wings, joining forces with the other two great experts, going all out against Shi Hao.

Shi Hao was in a bad situation. The scripture symbols of three great Emperor Clans surrounded him, submerging him underneath. The three great experts didn't hold back in the slightest, using the most powerful forbidden methods.

Hong!

Inside Shi Hao's body, clear light swirled about, releasing a wave of special power. This was his abdomen, the Sea of Reincarnation and the potential the gates within his body released.

He supported a screen of light, protecting himself, using the body as a seed. He fully activated the power in his body, moreover displaying magical force through several types of the most powerful precious techniques.

Shi Hao faced these attacks head-on. Then, he still chose to attack Qing Kun, as if he wouldn't stop until he was dead. For the sake of achieving this, he even took a blow from Wu Kun's blade energy, his body staggering backwards.

He drew his bow, determined to shoot down the other side.

Qing Kun was furious. Did Huang think he was easy to bully? That he was a pushover?

"Kill!"

Qing Kun roared angrily, many black feathers appearing on his body like sharp swords. Then, they released zheng zheng noises, shooting towards Shi Hao.

Chi!

However, what left him stunned was that Huang actually rushed into the heavens. Kun Peng wings moving behind him, lightning symbols flickering about his hands, reincarnation symbols covering his chest, a golden small tree appearing behind him. Shi Hao targeted him, not hesitating to take on the other two's heavy blows during this process.

Huang was like a banished immortal, powerful and intimidating, erupting with the most dazzling radiance.

Hong!

All types of precious techniques Shi Hao possessed were activated, as if he was an imperial monarch who looked down on all under heaven. He carried a threatening power, displaying the Six Dao Reincarnations Heavenly Art.

He blasted aside Wu Kun and Yu Yu's blockade, directly slaughtering his way into the heavens, focused on eliminating Qing Kun.

He merged many types of precious techniques inside, opening the six paths of dao, making time move in reverse, lightning interweave, Kun Peng power tearing apart the heavens.

Shi Hao used all of his cultivation to fight that demonic bird.

"Where do you think you are going?!" Wu Kun shouted. The long blade in his hands brandished out, blade radiance surging, hacking into Shi Hao's back. However, it was stopped by an expanse of symbols, his body not cut in half.

Yu Yu shouted and his palms smashed out, releasing deafening noises. It was as if great imprints crushed down, also striking at Shi Hao's back.

Hong!

By Shi Hao's back, resplendent brilliance erupted, protecting him, resisting these two individuals' attacks. However, he still coughed out a mouthful of blood.

His body swayed back and forth, but he endured it. He pressed forward, fighting a bloody battle with Qing Kun.

Right now, Kun Peng wings appeared on Shi Hao's back, making him look like a vicious bird. Only, his wings weren't real, but rather constructed from interweaving magical force.

Six Dao Reincarnations Heavenly Art was released, the power who knew how many times greater than before.

As Shi Hao's cultivation became more profound, his understanding towards this type of heavenly art became increasingly refined.

"Just an ancient heavenly art, yet you want to suppress me?!" Qing Kun released a low roar, He used an Emperor Clan secret method, his body's surroundings turning into a true black sun.

Right at this time, it also produced its own weapon, a heavenly spear that was pitch-black like ink, attacking Shi Hao.

Hong!

Heaven and earth trembled. The two's powerful collision made this place explode to pieces.

"Huang, where do you think you are going?!"

Meanwhile, right at this time, Wu Kun and Yu Yu chased over, surrounding him again.

However, the situation became a bit different. Blood flowed out from the corners of Qing Kun's mouth. After truly clashing, he was seriously injured from the blow, body contorting slightly.

"Precisely this drop of blood!" A drop of blood appeared on the corners of Shi Hao's fingertip; this was Qing Kun's essence blood.

Then, he released a roar. Symbols covered everything in his surroundings, several divine arrows appearing at the same time. There was one condensed from Kun Peng magical force, one created from lightning, one constructed from Reincarnation symbols….

He smeared that drop of blood over the arrows, and then fired.

"Vow of death, shoot him down!"

Shi Hao released a low roar, activating his body's cultivation. Then, he produced several arrows, all of them full of Qing Kun's aura.

"Six Dao Reincarnations, kill!"

Shi Hao released a loud shout. The six arrows spun about, no longer fired through a great bow, but rather out of six black holes, flying at Qing Kun.

Then, Shi Hao no longer paid him any attention, turning around to fight the other two.

"How could it be like this?" Qing Kun was horrified. He couldn't escape at all, the body protecting barriers were useless. When the first arrow flew over, then pierced through his body, something terrifying happened. It exploded!

Hong!

A Kun Peng exploded by Qing Kun's shoulder, blasting off an arm, turning it into a bloody mist, crippling him.

Pu!

Then, a second arrow flew over, shooting into his chest. An expanse of time fragments danced about, erupting there, making him quickly age, the hole in his chest connected from front to back.

"Six Dao Reincarnations, it was actually derived to this extent!"

In the distance, there were people who were shaken.

Huang was too strong, able to support these precious techniques to this extent with the Six Dao Reincarnations at such a young age. It really was terrifying.

AHH!!!!

Qing Kun roared out. He was struggling, trying to escape, but he just couldn't.

Another arrow flew over, exploding there. It turned into a willow tree, the branches like silk, wrapping around him.

Pu!

Then, another arrow flew over, penetrating his body, blasting him apart.

Honglong!

In the end, the six black holes suddenly merged, becoming one, covering Qing Kun within, imprisoning him.

"Explode!"

Shi Hao shouted. The black hole exploded, erupting with endless divine might, blasting Qing Kun until he was split apart into pieces.

This was especially the case when, under pu pu sounds, six divine arrows appeared there, flickering about. They flew past in the void, all of them shooting into Qing Kun's head.

Pu!

He died a violent death, head turned into a blast of bloody mist, the headless corpse falling down from the skies.

Qing Kun was killed!

"Brazen!"

On the other side, Wu Kun and Yu Yu were furious, eyes widened as they watched this scene. They actually had no way of stopping this.

The Six Dao Reincarnations Heavenly Art was derived to this extent, completely not what cultivators at this cultivation level should be able to release.

"It's you two's turn!" Shi Hao said coldly.

His body had blood on it, but it wasn't his, all of it blood from his enemies that splashed onto his body.

He activated several types of secret techniques, attacking with the Solitary Buddha Eight Forms.

The three of them tangled about each other, all of them fighting for their lives.

Shi Hao wasn't all that better off. A strand of blood flowed out from the corners of his lips, because just now, when he killed Qing Kun, his consumption was too great. For the sake of killing the other side as quickly as possible, he almost sucked his magical force dry.

Meanwhile, he still had to deal with Wu Kun and Yu Yu, which was why the pressure he faced was so great.

Fortunately, with the body as a seed, his potential was endless. After just adjusting himself a bit, his body surged with spiritual energy again.

Honglong!

Great battles happened continuously, a life and death clash carried out.

From the start until now, over a thousand moves had already been exchanged.

Fortunately, Shi Hao already killed two of the Emperor Clan experts.

"Kill!"

When the battle reached more than two thousand moves, Shi Hao released a low roar.

At this moment, when he used the Solitary Buddha Eight Forms, his palm suddenly erupted with brilliance. He integrated the Imperishable Scripture, flesh immediately becoming powerful to the extreme.

With a pu sound, Yu Yu's magical imprint was blasted through, palm becoming badly mangled, unable to match Huang.

Dang!

At the same time, Shi Hao's fist smashed through Wu Kun's long blade, bare-handedly forcing it back. Moreover, with a dong sound, it smashed into the violet-gold great bell above Wu Kun's head, the bell waves released splitting the sky dome.

Wu Kun's body staggered, backing up.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a low roar. He targeted Yu Yu, slaughtering his way over again.

Wu Kun was shocked. Even though he was blasted flying, he immediately charged back. He really was scared that Shi Hao would kill another Emperor Clan.

Honglong!

Another intense clash was carried out. The three individuals continued to tangle about each other.

However, the battle still came to an end. When Shi Hao pushed the Imperishable Scripture to the limit, his flesh became terrifyingly great, his fist radiance especially tearing apart the sky dome.

Pu!

Then, his fist blasted through Yu Yu's chest, making him explode!

In the sky, a rain of blood scattered down, the scene extremely terrifying.

Ah…

Yu Yu roared out, full of unwillingness. He quickly reassembled his body, flesh and essence blood flowing in reverse, piecing himself together.

However, before he had time to roar out again. Shi Hao's right fist carried a domain, smashing over.

Peng! Shi Hao's fist descended, blasting that person apart. This time, he could no longer reassemble his true body.

It was because Shi Hao's fist fully destroyed his primordial spirit with this attack, the flesh bursting apart.

"I don't want anything human form!"

Shi Hao said, not leaving his body behind.

"It's now your turn!"

Shi Hao stared at Wu Kun. Several types of precious techniques erupted, protecting his body. Meanwhile, the Imperishable Scripture's symbols appeared on his arms, unstoppable. He slaughtered his way forward.

Dang!

In the end, Shi Hao bare-handedly stopped Wu Kun's long blade, shattering the blade body.

Dang!

Meanwhile, the most terrifying thing was that he blasted through that violet great bell with a single punch as well, shattering Wu Kun's defensive magic treasure.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao roared. His fist flew over, penetrating Wu Kun. Blood flew everywhere. He killed the last of the four great Emperor Clan experts as well!

He was like an unmatched demonic god!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter